be_v true_a and_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lonâ—â—â—_n even_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o therefore_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o become_v it_o both_o they_o and_o drive_v for_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o moses_n do_v not_o mean_v what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o they_o say_v this_o i_o neither_o like_a nor_o love_n for_o suppose_v so_o it_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v this_o rashness_n of_o they_o no_o sign_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o overboldness_n 〈…〉_z have_v see_v further_o but_o 〈◊〉_d big_a beget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o o_o lord_n be_v â—y_a judgement_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o see_v that_o thy_o truth_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o he_o nor_o a_o three_o but_o belong_v to_o we_o all_o who_o thou_o call_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o warn_v we_o in_o terrible_a manner_n not_o to_o account_v it_o private_a to_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o thou_o propounde_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o will_v make_v that_o his_o own_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o what_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o lie_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o 44._o own_o 3._o harken_v o_o god_n thou_o best_a judge_n harken_v o_o thou_o truth_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o return_v unto_o my_o gaynsayer_n listen_v for_o before_o thou_o do_v i_o speak_v it_o and_o before_o my_o brethren_n who_o employ_v thy_o lawful_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n harken_v and_o beâ—â—â—â—_n if_o it_o please_v thou_o what_o i_o 〈…〉_z say_v to_o he_o for_o thiâ—_n brotherly_a and_o peaceful_a word_n will_v i_o return_v unto_o he_o suppose_v both_o of_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o and_o both_o again_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v where_o i_o prithee_o do_v we_o siâ—_n it_o i_o very_o see_v it_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o thou_o in_o i_o but_o â—â—th_n of_o we_o in_o the_o selfsame_o unchangeable_a truth_n which_o iâ—_n above_o both_o our_o soul_n see_v therefore_o we_o vary_v not_o about_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n why_o strive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thought_n of_o our_o â—â—â—ghbour_n which_o it_o be_v â—â—â—â—ssible_a for_o we_o so_o clear_o 〈…〉_z into_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o moses_n himself_o 〈…〉_z appear_v to_o we_o and_o say_v 〈…〉_z yet_o nor_o so_o shall_v we_o haveseene_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o which_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n do_v moses_n mean_a whatsoever_o in_o those_o book_n he_o mean_v which_o unless_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n whenas_o we_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n mind_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v us._n behold_v now_o how_o foolish_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v in_o such_o plenty_n of_o most_o true_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o same_o word_n rash_o to_o affirm_v which_o of_o they_o moses_n principal_o mean_v and_o thereby_o with_o pernition_n contention_n to_o offend_v charity_n itself_o for_o who_o sake_n 〈…〉_z speak_v everthe_v who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v chap._n 26._o 〈…〉_z be_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o for_o my_o own_o part_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o height_n of_o my_o humility_n thou_o rest_v of_o my_o 〈…〉_z thou_o which_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v my_o sin_n see_v 〈◊〉_d command_v i_o to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o myself_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o thou_o give_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n unto_o moses_n thy_o 〈…〉_z servant_n than_o i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v wish_v or_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o to_o have_v give_v my_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d set_v i_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o tongue_n those_o book_n may_v be_v dispense_v which_o â—or_a so_o long_a time_n after_o be_v to_o profit_v all_o nation_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o such_o a_o marvel_n height_n of_o authority_n be_v to_o surmount_v all_o false_a and_o proud_a opinion_n 2._o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v very_o have_v i_o then_o be_v moses_n for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o what_o be_v man_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o i_o say_v have_v i_o be_v in_o his_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o to_o write_v have_v desire_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o expression_n to_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n of_o endite_v too_o that_o so_o neither_o they_n who_o can_v as_o yet_o understand_v how_o god_n creator_n may_v not_o reject_v the_o stile_n as_o beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v already_o able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o what_o true_a opinion_n soever_o their_o meditation_n have_v pitch_v may_v find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o those_o few_o word_n of_o that_o thy_o servant_n and_o if_o another_o man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n discord_v another_o neither_o shall_v that_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o word_n chap._n 27._o it_o be_v best_a draw_v at_o the_o fountain_n 1._o for_o as_o a_o fountain_n pen_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o water_n and_o with_o his_o stream_n serve_v more_o river_n and_o large_a spaâ—â—â—_n of_o ground_n than_o any_o one_o of_o those_o river_n do_v which_o after_o along_o tract_n of_o land_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v deryve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountayn_v even_o so_o this_o text_n of_o that_o dispenser_n of_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v benefit_v the_o more_o people_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o it_o do_v out_o of_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o language_n over_o flow_n into_o such_o stream_n of_o clear_a truth_n as_o out_o of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o these_o subject_n he_o one_o observation_n and_o he_o another_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o discourse_n 2._o for_o some_o whenas_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o word_n present_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v like_o some_o man_n or_o like_o some_o huge_a bulk_n endue_v with_o unlimited_a power_n which_o by_o some_o new_a and_o sudden_a resolution_n have_v of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o place_n between_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o two_o great_a body_n above_o and_o below_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n say_v let_v that_o thing_n it_o make_v and_o it_o be_v make_v they_o think_v the_o word_n to_o have_v have_v beginning_n and_o end_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v in_o time_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z pass_v away_o immediate_o whereupon_o the_o thing_n become_v in_o be_v which_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v and_o such_o other_o like_o conceit_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n cause_v they_o to_o imagine_v in_o little_a one_o as_o yet_o while_o their_o weakness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d along_o in_o this_o humble_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o a_o mother_n their_o say_v be_v wholesome_o â—ursed_v up_o and_o they_o by_o it_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n make_v all_o these_o nature_n which_o in_o admirable_a variety_n their_o eye_n behold_v round_o about_o they_o which_o word_n who_o ever_o shall_v despise_v as_o if_o too_o simple_a and_o with_o a_o proud_a weakness_n but_o once_o offer_v to_o crawl_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n he_o shall_v a_o also_o catch_v a_o most_o miserable_a fall_v but_o take_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n some_o pity_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o go_v by_o the_o way_n tread_v not_o upon_o this_o unfeathered_a young_a bird_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n salvation_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o nest_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v breed_v up_o there_o till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v chap._n 28._o how_o diverse_o this_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o other_o 1._o but_o other_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v now_o 14_o no_o long_o a_o nest_n but_o like_o
of_o care_n who_o lord_n but_o thyself_o who_o once_o command_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v gather_v 9_o together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v 6_o which_o thirst_v after_o thou_o for_o the_o sea_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o and_o thy_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n nor_o be_v the_o 6_o bitter_a spiritednesse_n of_o man_n will_n but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v sea_n yet_o do_v thou_o also_o restrain_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o the_o water_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o wave_n may_v break_v one_o against_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n make_v thou_o it_o a_o sea_n by_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o dominion_n which_o go_v over_o all_o thing_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o thou_o and_o that_o appear_v before_o thou_o be_v by_o other_o bound_n divide_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v thou_o so_o water_n by_o a_o sweet_a spring_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o command_v our_o soul_n may_v bud_v forth_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n when_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o bodily_a necessity_n have_v seed_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o likeness_n whenas_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o so_o far_o compassionate_v they_o as_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a help_v they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v help_v out_o own_o self_n if_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o not_o in_o thing_n easy_a to_o uâ—_n alove_o as_o in_o the_o green_a shadow_n hearâ—_n which_o have_v seed_n in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o afford_v they_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o assistance_n wâ—â—_n 11_o our_o best_a strength_n like_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o right_a good_a turn_n for_o the_o rescue_v he_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o by_o afford_v he_o the_o shelter_n of_o our_o protection_n by_o the_o powerful_a arm_n of_o just_a judgement_n chap._n 18._o he_o continue_v his_o allegory_n in_o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o so_o lord_n even_o so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v it_o spring_v out_o as_o already_o thou_o make_v it_o do_v as_o already_o thou_o give_v cheerfulness_n and_o ability_n let_v 12_o truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n look_v doâ—n_v from_o heaven_n and_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n let_v we_o break_v our_o bread_n unto_o the_o 7_o hungry_a and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o our_o own_o house_n let_v we_o clothe_v the_o naked_a &_o never_o despise_v those_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o fruit_n be_v once_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o let_v our_o temporary_a light_n break_v forth_o and_o we_o ourselves_o from_o this_o inferior_a fruitfulness_n of_o action_n arrive_v to_o that_o superior_a word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o contemplation_n may_v appear_v at_o length_n like_o the_o light_n in_o the_o world_n fast_o settle_v to_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o scripture_n for_o there_o by_o discourse_n thou_o so_o clear_a thing_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o divide_v between_o intelligible_a &_o sensible_a creature_n as_o betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n or_o between_o soul_n give_v either_o to_o intellectual_a or_o unto_o sensible_a creature_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o own_o judgement_n like_v as_o before_o ever_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v thou_o devide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a child_n also_o set_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o same_o firmament_n thy_o grace_n now_o clear_o shine_v throughout_o their_o orb_n may_v now_o give_v then_o light_a unto_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o be_v for_o sign_n of_o time_n &_o season_n namely_o that_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v with_o they_o &_o lo_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v 12._o and_o that_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v crown_v the_o year_n 11_o with_o thy_o blessing_n send_v labourer_n 38_o into_o thy_o harvest_n in_o the_o sow_v whereof_o other_o have_v take_v pain_n before_o sow_v the_o seed_n also_o for_o another_o harw_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 2._o thus_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o thy_o year_n which_o fail_v not_o thou_o prepare_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o year_n that_o be_v a_o pass_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n bestow_v thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o one_o there_o be_v give_v by_o thy_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n resemble_v the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o perspicuous_a truth_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n 16_o of_o the_o day_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n resemble_v the_o lesser_a light_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o 10._o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o resemble_v the_o lesser_a star_n all_o these_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n even_o as_o it_o will_v and_o cause_v the_o star_n to_o appear_v in_o their_o brightness_n unto_o each_o man_n edification_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o signification_n sacrament_n contain_v which_o be_v vary_v in_o their_o season_n like_o the_o moon_n together_o with_o those_o other_o notion_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v afterward_o reckon_v up_o like_o the_o start_n they_o so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o be_v these_o necessary_a unto_o such_o as_o that_o wise_a servant_n 1_o of_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n even_o he_o who_o also_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n like_v he_o who_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o sucker_n of_o milk_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o grow_v big_a enough_o for_o sentence_n strong_a meat_n and_o can_v look_v steady_o against_o the_o sun_n let_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o night_n but_o rest_v himself_o content_v with_o what_o light_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n afford_v he_o these_o discourse_n hold_v thou_o with_o we_o o_o our_o most_o wise_a god_n in_o thy_o bible_n that_o firmament_n of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o admirable_a contemplation_n though_o still_o but_o in_o sign_n and_o in_o time_n and_o in_o day_n and_o in_o year_n chap._n 19_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n he_o still_o continue_v his_o allegory_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o but_o wash_v you_o first_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n out_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o from_o before_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v learn_v to_o do_v good_a judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n and_o the_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n and_o then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o let_v they_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o rich_a young_a man_n demand_v 17_o of_o our_o good_a master_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n let_v our_o good_a master_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n let_v
do_v i_o yet_o observe_v that_o very_a mind_n intention_n of_o i_o by_o which_o i_o form_v those_o image_n be_v not_o any_o such_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v form_v they_o have_v not_o itself_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o conceive_v thou_o o_o thou_o life_n of_o my_o life_n to_o be_v some_o huge_a corporeal_a substance_n on_o every_o side_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o diffuse_v every_o way_n without_o it_o and_o that_o by_o infinite_a space_n though_o unbounded_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v thou_o the_o heaven_n shall_v have_v thou_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v thou_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bound_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o no_o where_o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o air_n which_o be_v about_o the_o earth_n hinder_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o pass_v through_o it_o which_o pierce_v it_o not_o by_o burst_v or_o by_o cut_v but_o by_o fill_v of_o it_o so_o think_v i_o that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n &_o sea_n only_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n too_o to_o be_v at_o pleasure_n passable_a unto_o thou_o yea_o easy_a to_o be_v pierce_v by_o thou_o in_o all_o its_o great_a and_o small_a part_n that_o all_o may_v receive_v thy_o presence_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v thus_o i_o suspect_v because_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o false_a too_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o less_o a_o lesser_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n have_v be_v full_a of_o thou_o as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o elephant_n shall_v contain_v so_o much_o more_o of_o thou_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sparrow_n by_o how_o much_o that_o shall_v be_v big_a than_o this_o and_o take_v up_o more_o room_n by_o it_o by_o which_o conceit_n shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o part_n present_a unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bit_n as_o it_o be_v great_a gobbet_n to_o great_a part_n little_a bit_n to_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v not_o present_a but_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n chap._n 2._o nebridius_fw-la confute_v the_o manichee_n 1._o it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o lord_n to_o have_v oppose_v against_o those_o deceive_v and_o deceiver_n those_o dumb_a prater_n therefore_o dumb_a because_o they_o found_v not_o forth_o thy_o word_n that_o question_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o long_o ago_o while_o we_o be_v at_o carthage_n nebridius_fw-la use_v to_o propound_v at_o which_o all_o we_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v much_o stagger_v namely_o what_o that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o nation_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o manichee_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v in_o opposition_n against_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o thou_o have_v thou_o be_v mind_v to_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o have_v they_o answer_v it_o will_v have_v do_v thou_o some_o hurt_n they_o shall_v thou_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o violence_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n then_o will_v there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n bring_v for_o thy_o fight_v with_o it_o especial_o for_o such_o a_o fight_a in_o which_o some_o certain_a portion_n or_o member_n of_o thou_o or_o some_o offspring_n of_o thy_o substance_n shall_v have_v be_v mingle_v with_o those_o contrary_a power_n those_o nature_n not_o create_v by_o thou_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v turn_v from_o happiness_n into_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assistance_n by_o which_o it_o must_v both_o be_v deliver_v and_o purge_v and_o that_o this_o argument_n offspring_n of_o thy_o substance_n be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v enthral_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v defile_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v may_v med_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v entire_a may_v every_o way_n relieve_v and_o yet_o that_o word_n itself_o also_o be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o again_o shall_v they_o affirm_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thy_o substance_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a then_o be_v all_o these_o fancy_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o execrable_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v thou_o to_o be_v corruptible_a even_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o nebridius_fw-la very_o have_v be_v enough_o against_o those_o who_o deserve_v whole_o to_o be_v spise_v out_o of_o my_o overcharge_v stomach_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o evasion_n to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o fashion_n chap._n 3._o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 1._o but_o i_o as_o yet_o although_o i_o both_o say_v and_o think_v most_o confident_o that_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o make_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v one_o way_n or_o other_o yet_o understand_v i_o not_o hitherto_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v i_o perceive_v i_o ought_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o incommutable_a god_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o it_o leave_v myself_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o therefore_o i_o inquire_v with_o more_o security_n be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o manichee_n tenet_n who_o i_o dissent_v from_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v no_o way_n true_a for_o that_o i_o discover_v they_o while_o they_o inquire_v after_o evil_a to_o be_v most_o full_a of_o maliciousness_n they_o think_v that_o thy_o substance_n do_v rather_o suffer_v ill_a than_o their_o own_o commit_v evil_a whereupon_o i_o apply_v my_o industry_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o freewill_n profess_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ill-doing_n and_o thy_o just_a judgement_n that_o we_o suffer_v ill_o but_o i_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o discern_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o pit_n i_o be_v again_o plunge_v into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v often_o i_o be_v plunge_v as_o often_o but_o this_o raise_v i_o a_o little_a up_o towards_o thy_o light_n that_o i_o now_o know_v as_o well_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o life_n and_o when_o therefore_o i_o do_v either_o will_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o will_n and_o will_v and_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o perceive_v present_o but_o what_o i_o do_v against_o my_o will_n that_o seem_v i_o to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v that_o judge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v my_o fault_n but_o my_o punishment_n whereby_o i_o hold_v thou_o most_o just_a quick_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v unjust_o punish_v 3._o but_o i_o object_v to_o myself_o again_o who_o make_v i_o do_v not_o my_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o i_o can_v both_o will_n and_o will_v evil_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n find_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o set_v this_o freedom_n in_o i_o that_o ingraft_v into_o my_o stem_n this_o cyon_n of_o bitterness_n see_v i_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o by_o my_o most_o sweet_a god_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n whence_o be_v that_o same_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o angel_n by_o his_o own_o perverse_a will_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n become_v a_o devil_n whence_o then_o proceed_v that_o perverse_a will_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o devil_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o most_o good_a creator_n and_o by_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o again_o cast_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o bring_v down_o be_v i_o as_o the_o hell_n of_o that_o error_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v confess_v
drop_n of_o time_n be_v precious_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v long_o since_o have_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n and_o by_o it_o to_o confess_v both_o my_o skill_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n unto_o thou_o the_o morning_n light_n of_o thy_o enlighten_v i_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o darkness_n in_o i_o so_o long_o remain_v swallow_v up_o by_o till_o infirmity_n be_v strength_n nor_o will_v i_o suffer_v my_o hour_n to_o be_v squander_v away_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o refresh_v of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o recreate_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o comply_v in_o those_o office_n of_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n yea_o also_o which_o we_o owe_v not_o and_o yet_o pay_v they_o 2._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n hearken_v unto_o my_o petition_n because_o it_o stryve_v not_o to_o entreat_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o to_o be_v beneficial_a also_o to_o my_o brethren_n thou_o see_v my_o heart_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o the_o best_a service_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o tongue_n now_o give_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o 1._o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o thou_o be_v 11._o rich_a to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o not_o distract_v with_o care_n thyself_o take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o us._n from_o all_o rashness_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o circumcise_v both_o my_o inward_a and_o my_o outward_a lip_n let_v my_o chaste_a delight_n be_v thy_o scripture_n let_v i_o neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v by_o they_o harken_v lord_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n o_o thou_o light_a of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o weak_a yea_o also_o the_o light_n of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o strong_a harken_v thou_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o hear_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a for_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o with_o we_o also_o in_o the_o deep_a whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o cry_v the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v 16_o thou_o at_o thy_o back_n the_o time_n pass_v away_o 3._o afford_v out_o of_o it_o some_o spure_a time_n for_o my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o shut_v not_o up_o when_o they_o knock_v for_o entrance_n at_o it_o for_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v so_o many_o leave_v full_a of_o darksome_a secret_n commit_v unto_o write_v nor_o be_v those_o forte_v without_o their_o heart_n which_o retire_v themselves_o into_o they_o make_v their_o range_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o feed_v lodging_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n in_o they_o perfect_a i_o o_o lord_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o i_o behold_v thy_o voice_n be_v my_o joy_n yea_o thy_o voice_n exceed_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o pleasure_n give_v i_o what_o i_o love_v for_o very_o i_o do_v love_n it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v of_o thy_o give_v forsake_v not_o therefore_o thy_o own_o gift_n nor_o despise_v 1_o thou_o he_o that_o thirst_v after_o thy_o herbage_n let_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o let_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o let_v i_o drink_v thou_o up_o and_o let_v i_o consider_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n wherein_o thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o thy_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o have_v mercy_n lord_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o petition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o gold_n &_o siver_z or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o honour_n and_o office_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o this_o life_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v add_v 33_o unto_o those_o that_o seek_v thy_o kingdom_n &_o thy_o righteousness_n behold_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o desire_n the_o ungodly_a have_v sometime_o tell_v i_o what_o themselves_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n of_o thy_o law_n see_v now_o whence_o my_o desire_n proceed_v 4._o see_v father_n behold_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v it_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o grace_n with_o thou_o as_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o knock_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o man_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o thyself_o and_o we_o by_o who_o thou_o sought_v we_o who_o little_o seek_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o seek_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v thou_o and_o thy_o word_n by_o who_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o among_o they_o thy_o only_a son_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o believe_a people_n unto_o thou_o and_o i_o among_o they_o by_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n 3._o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o do_v i_o seek_v in_o thy_o book_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v this_o he_o say_v this_o truth_n say_v chap._n 3._o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o let_v i_o hear_v and_o understand_v how_o thou_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o write_v and_o pass_v away_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o unto_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a before_o my_o eye_n for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o will_v i_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o for_o thy_o sake_n will_v i_o beseech_v he_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o ear_n unto_o his_o mouth_n but_o shall_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n tongue_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o beat_v my_o ear_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o come_v near_o my_o understanding_n whenas_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o shall_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o i_o can_v learn_v this_o too_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o by_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o that_o inward_a house_n of_o my_o thought_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a nor_o any_o other_o language_n but_o even_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n without_o any_o sound_n of_o syllable_n shall_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a and_o myself_o thereupon_o assure_v of_o it_o will_v confident_o say_v unto_o that_o servant_n of_o thou_o thou_o speak_v truth_n see_v i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o confer_v with_o moses_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o my_o god_n inspire_v by_o who_o he_o utter_v these_o truth_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o enable_v that_o servant_n of_o thou_o to_o deliver_v these_o truth_n enable_v i_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o chap._n 4._o the_o creature_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v their_o creator_n 1_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v whereas_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o make_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o now_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o which_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o proclaim_v also_o that_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o but_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o before_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v make_v ourselves_o now_o the_o evidentnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o thou_o who_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n they_o be_v fair_a also_o thou_o who_o be_v good_a they_o also_o be_v good_a even_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v see_v these_o have_v their_o being_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o so_o fair_a so_o good_a nor_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o their_o creator_n art_n compare_v with_o who_o they_o be_v neither_o fair_a nor_o good_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v thanks_n to_o
truth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v deryve_v which_o be_v therefore_o the_o beginning_n because_o unless_o it_o shall_v remain_v firm_a there_o shall_v not_o when_o we_o err_v be_v any_o certainty_n whither_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o now_o when_o we_o return_v from_o error_n it_o be_v by_o know_v very_o that_o we_o do_v return_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o teach_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o speak_v unto_o us._n chap._n 9_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n 1._o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n have_v thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o power_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n in_o thy_o truth_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n speak_v and_o after_o as_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n make_v who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o who_o can_v declare_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shine_v through_o i_o and_o strike_v upon_o my_o heart_n without_o hurt_v it_o at_o which_o i_o tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o yet_o burn_v with_o love_n i_o tremble_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o i_o burn_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o like_a it_o 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o shine_v into_o i_o even_o break_v through_o my_o cloudynesse_n which_o yet_o again_o overshadowe_v i_o now_o frequent_o faint_a even_o under_o the_o gross_a fog_n and_o heavy_a load_n of_o my_o own_o pain_n for_o my_o strength_n be_v pull_v so_o low_o 30._o in_o this_o poor_a case_n of_o i_o as_o 102_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o my_o good_a till_o thou_o lord_n become_v favourable_a to_o all_o my_o iniquity_n please_v to_o heal_v my_o disease_n for_o thou_o also_o shall_v redeem_v my_o life_n from_o corruption_n and_o shall_v crown_v i_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o yea_o thou_o shall_v satisfy_v my_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n because_o my_o youth_n shall_v be_v restore_v like_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v 28_o save_v wherefore_o we_o through_o patience_n await_v for_o thy_o promise_n let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a hear_v thou_o inward_o discourse_v to_o he_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o oracle_n will_v i_o bold_o cry_v out_o how_o â—4_n wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v that_o beginning_n and_o in_o that_o beginning_n have_v thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 10._o god_n will_v know_v no_o beginning_n 1._o lo_o be_v they_o not_o full_a of_o their_o old_a leaven_n which_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o do_v god_n employ_v himself_o before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v unemployed_n say_v they_o and_o do_v no_o work_n why_o theâ—_n do_v he_o not_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o abstain_v from_o work_v like_a as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v for_o do_v any_o new_a motion_n rise_v up_o in_o god_n and_o any_o new_a will_n to_o make_v a_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v never_o make_v before_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a eternity_n where_o then_o rise_v up_o a_o new_a will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o before_o every_o creature_n see_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v create_v unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v be_v before_o it_o chap._n 11._o god_n eternity_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o part_n of_o time_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v belong_v unto_o his_o substance_n and_o if_o aught_v be_v new_o rise_v up_o in_o god_n substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o then_o can_v that_o substance_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a again_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v mean_v from_o eternity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n why_o also_o be_v not_o that_o creation_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o that_o prate_v thus_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v thou_o o_o thou_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v of_o our_o soul_n they_o understand_v not_o yet_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o by_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v make_v yea_o they_o strive_v to_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v flicker_a hitherto_o between_o the_o motion_n of_o thing_n partly_o pass_v and_o partly_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o uncertain_a hitherto_o 2._o who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o hard_o to_o and_o so_o to_o fix_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v a_o while_n and_o a_o little_a catch_n at_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o that_o ever-fixed_n eternity_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n which_o be_v never_o fix_v that_o it_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o how_o that_o a_o long_a time_n can_v be_v make_v long_o but_o out_o of_o a_o many_o motion_n still_o pass_v on_o ward_n which_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v draw_v all_o together_o and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v flit_a but_o all_o at_o once_o present_a whereas_o no_o time_n be_v all_o at_o once_o present_a and_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v all_o time_n pass_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o time_n to_o come_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o pass_a and_o that_o all_o both_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v always_o present_a who_o now_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o this_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v stay_v and_o see_v howthat_o eternity_n ever_o still-standing_a give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v or_o to_o come_v itself_o be_v neither_o pass_v nor_o to_o come_v be_v this_o hand_n of_o my_o able_a peradventure_o to_o make_v stay_n of_o this_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o my_o mouth_n by_o any_o persuasion_n able_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o important_a a_o business_n chap._n 12._o what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o see_v i_o now_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o demand_n 10._o what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v so_o as_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v merry_o to_o break_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o question_n god_n be_v a_o prepare_v hell_n say_v he_o for_o those_o that_o will_v pry_v into_o such_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o look_v what_o god_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v sport_n this_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o my_o answer_n rather_o have_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v then_o answer_v so_o as_o may_v make_v he_o laugh_v at_o that_o ask_v such_o high_a question_n and_o the_o other_o commend_v that_o return_v so_o false_a a_o answer_n but_o this_o i_o say_v o_o our_o god_n creator_n period_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o creature_n be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o before_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o do_v what_o do_v he_o make_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o know_v whatsoever_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o my_o own_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v this_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o there_o be_v make_v any_o creature_n chap._n 13._o that_o before_o those_o time_n which_o god_n create_v there_o be_v no_o time_n 1._o if_o any_o giddy_a brain_n now_o shall_v wild_o roave_v over_o the_o image_n of_o forepast_a time_n and_o wonder_v with_o himself_o that_o thou_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o all-creator_n workmaster_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v if_o or_o innumerable_a age_n forbear_v to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n before_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o let_v he_o wake_v himself_o and_o consider_v well_o how_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o mere_a faife_n conceyt_v for_o how_o shall_v such_o innumerable_a age_n pass_v over_o which_o thou_o make_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o thou_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o pass_v over_o if_o so_o be_v they_o never_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o time_n if_o any_o time_n have_v pass_v before_o thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v rest_v from_o thy_o work_n for_o that_o very_a time_n do_v thou_o make_v nor_o can_v there_o any_o time_n pass_v over_o before_o thou_o have_v make_v those_o time_n but_o if_o before_o heaven_n and_o
disquiet_v within_o i_o 5._o 105_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n 20_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o foot_n 3._o trust_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o until_o the_o night_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v overpast_v the_o child_n of_o which_o wrath_n ourselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n have_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o which_o darkness_n we_o still_o bear_v about_o we_o 8._o in_o our_o body_n dead_a because_o 10_o of_o sin_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v 17_o away_o 2._o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o contemplate_v thou_o yea_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o confess_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n even_o my_o god_n who_o also_o shall_v 11_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n 11_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o move_v upon_o our_o inner_a darksome_a and_o float_a deep_a from_o who_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o pledge_n as_o that_o even_o now_o we_o be_v light_n even_o already_o in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n make_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v be_v betwixt_o which_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n thou_o only_o can_v 7._o divide_v thou_o who_o prove_v the_o heart_n and_o call_v the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n for_o who_o can_v discern_v we_o but_o thou_o and_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n be_v some_o make_v for_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o for_o dishonour_n chap._n 15._o by_o the_o word_n firmament_n be_v the_o scripture_n mean_v 1_o but_o who_o except_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n make_v that_o firmament_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v 21_o over_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n 14_o shall_v be_v fold_v up_o like_o a_o book_n and_o be_v even_o now_o stretch_v over_o we_o like_o a_o skin_n dead_a for_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o more_o eminent_a authority_n since_o those_o mortal_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o who_o thou_o dispense_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o thou_o know_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o thou_o with_o skin_n do_v once_o apparel_n eue._n man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v mortal_a whereupon_o have_v thou_o like_o a_o skin_n stretch_v out_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o word_n of_o thou_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n thou_o spreade_v over_o us._n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o man_n be_v that_o solid_a strength_n of_o authority_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n set_v by_o they_o more_o eminent_o stretch_v over_o all_o that_o be_v now_o under_o it_o which_o strength_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o then_o so_o eminent_o stretch_v out_o over_o us._n thou_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o spread_v abroad_o that_o heaven_n like_o a_o skin_n thou_o have_v as_o yet_o every_o where_o noise_v abroad_o the_o report_n of_o their_o death_n 2_o let_v we_o look_v o_o lord_n upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n clear_v our_o eye_n of_o that_o mist_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v over_o cast_v they_o there_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o thou_o which_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o perfect_a o_o my_o god_n thy_o own_o praise_n cut_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n nor_o have_v we_o know_v any_o other_o book_n which_o so_o destroy_v pride_n which_o so_o beat_v down_o the_o adversary_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o guard_n that_o stand_v out_o upon_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o thou_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o such_o chaste_a word_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o persuade_v i_o to_o confession_n and_o in_o make_v thy_o yoke_n easy_a unto_o my_o neck_n and_o in_o invite_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o for_o very_a love_n sake_n grant_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o good_a father_n grant_v i_o thus_o much_o that_o be_o place_v scripture_n under_o they_o because_o that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o they_o thou_o have_v settle_v they_o so_o sure_o 3._o other_o water_n also_o there_o be_v above_o this_o firmamenent_n immortal_a they_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a corruption_n let_v those_o supercelestial_a people_n thy_o angel_n praise_v thou_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o name_n they_o who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v this_o firmament_n or_o by_o read_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v thy_o face_n and_o there_o do_v they_o read_v without_o any_o syllable_n measurable_a by_o time_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a will_n they_o read_v they_o choose_v they_o love_v they_o be_v ever_o read_v yet_o that_o never_o pass_v over_o which_o they_o read_v because_o by_o choose_v and_o by_o love_v do_v they_o read_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o thy_o counsel_n their_o book_n be_v never_o close_v nor_o shall_v it_o be_v ever_o clasp_v see_v thyself_o be_v that_o volume_n unto_o they_o yea_o thou_o be_v so_o eternal_o for_o thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o this_o firmament_n which_o thou_o have_v settle_v over_o the_o infirmenesse_n of_o the_o low_a people_n whereout_a they_o may_v receive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o set_v thou_o forth_o after_o a_o temporal_a manner_n even_o thou_o that_o make_v time_o for_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 5_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o heaven_n abide_v the_o preacher_n of_o thy_o word_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o but_o thy_o scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o people_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o thy_o 3_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o because_o the_o parchment_n shall_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o the_o grass_n over_o which_o it_o be_v spread_v out_o shall_v with_o the_o goodliness_n of_o it_o 8._o also_o pass_v away_o but_o thy_o word_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n now_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o under_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o in_o 12_o itself_o it_o be_v because_o that_o even_o we_o though_o the_o wellbeloved_n of_o thy_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hitherto_o manifest_v what_o we_o 2_o shall_v be_v he_o stand_v look_v through_o the_o lattice_n of_o our_o flesh_n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v we_o fair_a yea_o he_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o we_o run_v after_o the_o send_v of_o his_o odour_n 2_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v grant_v we_o lord_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v our_o own_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 16._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 1._o for_o full_o as_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v thou_o only_o know_v thou_o who_o art_n unchangeable_o and_o know_v est_fw-la unchangeable_o and_o will_v unchangeable_o and_o thy_o essence_n both_o know_v and_o will_v unchangeable_o and_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v &_o will_n unchangeable_o and_o thy_o will_n be_v &_o know_v unchangeable_o nor_o seem_v it_o right_a in_o thy_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o unchangeable_a light_n know_v itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o a_o thing_n changeable_a that_o receive_v light_a from_o another_o my_o soul_n be_v therefore_o like_o a_o land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v because_o that_o as_o it_o 6_o can_v of_o itself_o enlighten_v itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o satisfy_v itself_o for_o so_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n with_o thou_o like_v as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 9_o chap._n 17._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n 1._o who_o gather_v water_n bitter_a spirit_v people_n together_o into_o one_o society_n because_o that_o all_o of_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a felicity_n for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v though_o in_o the_o do_n they_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o with_o innumerable_a variety_n
take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v st._n augustine_n translatedand_v with_o some_o marginal_a note_n illustrate_v by_o william_n watts_n rector_n of_o st._n alban_n woodstreet_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n translate_v and_o with_o some_o marginal_a note_n illustrate_v wherein_o diverse_a antiquity_n be_v explayn_v and_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o a_o former_a popish_a translation_n answer_v by_o william_n watts_n rector_n of_o st._n alban_n woodstreet_n london_n print_v by_o john_n norton_n for_o john_n partridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o noble_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n hare_n wife_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n john_n hare_n of_o srow_n in_o norff._n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n etc._n etc._n madam_n how_o great_a advantage_n a_o native_a disposition_n to_o goodness_n be_v we_o confess_v all_o all_o know_v how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stock_n confer_v towards_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o have_v our_o gardener_n observe_v another_o advancement_n of_o nature_n namely_o how_o wonderful_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stock_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cyon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o graft_n and_o not_o the_o plant_n alone_o which_o render_v the_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a beside_o that_o natural_a preeminence_n therefore_o which_o your_o ladyship_n have_v to_o be_v honourable_o descend_v you_o be_v as_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v virtuous_o descend_v also_o your_o stock_n be_v good_a and_o you_o be_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o high_a bear_v too_o your_o cyon_n be_v better_o bear_v from_o above_o not_o only_o once_o but_o again_o and_o i_o full_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v long_o since_o see_v many_o unsayned_a assurance_n of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o tempt_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o own_o praise_n your_o neighbour_n can_v speak_v forth_o they_o and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o discreet_o humble_a i_o may_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o let_v i_o now_o be_v bold_a good_a madam_n to_o add_v one_o counsel_n after_o many_o commendation_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v you_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o though_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a engagement_n your_o ladyship_n stand_v oblige_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o but_o that_o you_o owe_v he_o above_o most_o woman_n a_o daily_a thankfulness_n both_o for_o his_o domestic_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n god_n have_v endow_v your_o ladyship_n with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fortune_n and_o above_o that_o with_o a_o well-chosen_a and_o a_o towardly_a gentleman_n one_o of_o the_o early_a hope_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o country_n a_o yoke-fellow_n equal_a to_o yourself_o in_o blood_n in_o youth_n in_o personage_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o these_o blessing_n have_v god_n increase_v you_o both_o with_o a_o sweet_a &_o numerous_a issue_n even_o so_o numerous_a that_o your_o olive_n branch_n be_v already_o round_o about_o your_o table_n so_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n neither_o of_o you_o both_o be_v likely_a to_o want_v heir_n nor_o they_o inheritance_n thus_o have_v god_n blessed_v you_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n with_o blessing_n of_o the_o heaven_n 25_o above_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a beneath_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o to_o his_o vine_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o your_o ladyship_n to_o do_v but_o to_o cultivate_v to_o pâ—une_n and_o to_o water_v both_o stock_n and_o cyon_n with_o a_o religious_a industry_n i_o know_v your_o ladyship_n to_o be_v addict_v as_o well_o to_o the_o closet_n as_o to_o the_o church_n to_o private_a read_n as_o to_o public_a hear_v and_o i_o have_v heretofare_n serve_v your_o ladyship_n in_o both_o in_o thankfulness_n therefore_o for_o your_o salt_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v â—here_o make_v present_a of_o a_o most_o fit_a instrument_n for_o your_o spiritual_a culture_n st._n austin_n own_o prune_v knife_n by_o which_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n a_o exercise_n for_o your_o closet_n devotion_n the_o devout_a st_z piece_n of_o all_o st._n austen_n and_o the_o useful_a by_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n i_o 10_o direct_v not_o this_o to_o your_o name_n by_o any_o chance_n but_o upon_o deliborate_a choice_n for_o i_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o the_o way_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o to_o know_v that_o even_o this_o subject_n of_o private_a confession_n will_v much_o please_v you_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v do_v your_o soul_n good_a let_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n partake_v again_o of_o your_o goodness_n countenance_n it_o i_o entreat_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o nime_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o lady_n honour_n which_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o viulate_v god_n bless_v your_o honour_a husband_n and_o self_n and_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n with_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o thus_o pray_v he_o affectionate_o who_o still_o remain_v madam_n your_o good_a ladyship_n oblige_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o william_n watts_n to_o the_o devout_a reader_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o hope_v this_o book_n will_v make_v thou_o i_o be_o force_v for_o want_v of_o paper_n to_o turn_v a_o epistle_n into_o a_o excuse_n if_o thou_o here_o misse_v the_o preface_n know_v that_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o volume_n shut_v it_o out_o this_o translation_n i_o begin_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o letâ—ten_a devotion_n but_o i_o quick_o find_v it_o to_o exercise_v more_o than_o my_o devotion_n it_o exercise_v my_o skill_n all_o i_o have_v it_o exercise_v my_o patience_n it_o exercise_v my_o friend_n too_o for_o it_o be_v incomparable_o the_o hard_a task_n that_o ever_o i_o yet_o undertake_v the_o press_v wrought_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o write_v and_o i_o can_v not_o recall_v what_o be_v pass_v some_o thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v overslipt_v but_o neither_o many_o i_o hope_v nor_o material_a to_o religion_n nor_o so_o many_o by_o many_o as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a translation_n which_o mislead_v i_o as_o much_o as_o help_v i_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o book_n when_o i_o too_o much_o trust_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o assure_o know_v not_o some_o name_n parson_n other_o name_v a_o knight_n that_o i_o sometime_o touch_v he_o too_o tart_o be_v my_o aâ—ale_n against_o he_o not_o only_o for_o be_v so_o arrant_o partial_o popish_a but_o for_o be_v so_o spiteful_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o never_o honour_v with_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n every_o where_o debase_v by_o advance_v the_o romish_a church_n above_o they_o if_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o shall_v in_o print_n discover_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o hope_v this_o of_o i_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o second_o impression_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o humble_o desire_v the_o devout_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o courteous_a censurer_n &_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o man_n as_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o shall_v fair_o send_v i_o word_n of_o fault_n escape_v in_o my_o book_n god_n bless_v the_o reader_n and_o send_v they_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n so_o pray_v your_o chaplayne_n the_o translater_n w._n w._n st._n augustine_n own_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n take_v out_o of_o his_o retractation_n the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o my_o confession_n both_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v praise_n god_n who_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a and_o do_v excite_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o understand_v of_o man_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v i_o they_o wrought_v this_o effect_n when_o i_o write_v they_o and_o so_o they_o yet_o do_v when_o now_o i_o read_v they_o what_o other_o find_v thereby_o let_v themselves_o observe_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v much_o please_v and_o do_v much_o please_v many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o thâ—â—â—â—_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n they_o be_v write_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n till_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o four_o book_n when_o i_o confess_v the_o misery_n of_o my_o mind_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o hat_n my_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o both_o
our_o soul_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v lest_o so_o he_o may_v whole_o die_v who_o i_o extreme_o love_v this_o seem_v rather_o alight_v kind_a of_o declamation_n than_o a_o serious_a confession_n though_o yet_o howsoever_o that_o impertinency_n besomewhat_o moderate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n perhaps_o which_o then_o i_o use_v and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n the_o firâ—â—ament_n be_v make_v between_o those_o superior_a spiritual_a water_n and_o these_o inferior_a corporeal_a water_n be_v not_o consider_v attue_o enough_o express_v but_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v extreme_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v this_o work_n begin_v thus_o great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d admire_v god_n majesty_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o deep_a desire_n of_o praise_v he_o great_a be_v 5._o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v great_a be_v thy_o power_n â—â—_o and_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v create_v be_v desirous_a to_o praise_v thou_o this_o man_n bear_v about_o his_o own_o mortality_n with_o he_o carrying_z about_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n even_o this_o testimony_n that_o god_n 6._o resist_v the_o proud_a yet_o this_o man_n this_o part_n of_o what_o thou_o hasâ—_n create_v be_v desirous_a to_o praise_v thou_o thou_o so_o sweet_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o even_o delight_v to_o praiâ—_n thou_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v uâ—_n for_o thyself_o and_o our_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v till_o it_o may_v find_v repose_n in_o thou_o grant_v i_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v whether_o caâ—_n upon_o thou_o or_o praise_v thou_o anâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o to_o know_v thou_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o 2._o but_o who_o can_v right_o call_v up_o thou_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o thou_o for_o such_o a_o one_o may_v in_o stead_n â—_o thou_o call_v upon_o another_o or_o aâ—_n thou_o rather_o first_o call_v upon_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o come_v to_o bâ—_n know_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v 14._o they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o â—hall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o they_o 7._o â—hall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v â—fter_o he_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o find_v â—hey_n shall_v praise_v he_o thou_o will_v seek_v o_o lord_n call_z upon_z â—ee_z and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o â—eleeving_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v â—eene_v declare_v unto_o we_o my_o faith_n o_o lord_n call_v upon_o thou_o which_o â—ou_n have_v give_v i_o which_o thou_o â—st_v inspire_v into_o i_o even_o by_o the_o â—â—â—anity_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o â—e_a ministry_n of_o thy_o preacher_n he_o chap._n 2._o man_n have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n â—and_v that_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n because_o that_o when_o invoke_v he_o i_o call_v he_o into_o mâ—_n self_n and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o â—â—_o i_o fit_a for_o my_o god_n to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o by_o whither_o god_n maâ—_n come_v into_o i_o even_o that_o goâ—_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v it_o so_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o capable_a of_o theâ—_n nay_o can_v both_o heaven_n and_o eaâ—_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o any_o wise_a contain_v thou_o 2._o or_o else_o because_o whatsoeâ—â—â—_n be_v can_v not_o subsist_v withal_o thou_o must_v it_o follow_v thereup_n that_o what_o soever_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o capability_n of_o thâ—_n since_o therefore_o i_o also_o be_o sonâ—_n what_o how_o do_v i_o entreat_v theâ—_n come_v into_o i_o who_o can_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o â—â—_o for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o hell_n â—_o yet_o thou_o be_v there_o for_o if_o i_o â—_o 8._o down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v tâ—_n also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o o_o god_n yea_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o all_o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o â—e_n or_o rather_o i_o can_v not_o one_o unless_o i_o have_v my_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o who_o and_o through_o who_o 36._o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n eâ—en_o so_o it_o be_v lord_n even_o so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v i_o invoke_v thou_o â—eeing_v i_o be_o already_o in_o thou_o or_o whence_o can_v thou_o come_v into_o â—e_n for_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d thence_o my_o god_n may_v come_v â—â—_o to_o i_o who_o have_v say_v the_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n do_v i_o fill_v 24._o chap._n 3._o â—od_n be_v whole_o every_o where_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o part_n contain_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v thou_o â—eing_v thou_o fille_v they_o or_o do_v â—ou_o fill_v they_o and_o there_o yet_o reâ—aines_v a_o overplus_n of_o thou_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o if_o so_o into_z what_o do_v thou_o pour_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o thou_o after_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v have_v thou_o need_v to_o be_v contain_v by_o something_o thou_o who_o containe_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o what_o thou_o fille_v by_o contain_v they_o thou_o fille_v for_o those_o vessel_n which_o be_v full_a oâ—_n thou_o spill_v add_v no_o stability_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v they_o break_v thou_o aâ—_n not_o shed_v out_o and_o when_o thou_o aâ—_n shed_v out_o upon_o we_o thou_o be_v no_o spill_v but_o thou_o raise_v we_o up_o no_o art_n thou_o scatter_v but_o thou_o gather_v up_o we_o but_o thou_o who_o filâ—_n lest_o all_o with_o thy_o whole_a cell_n do_v thou_o fill_v they_o all_o 2._o or_o because_o all_o thing_n can_v contain_v all_o of_o thou_o do_v the_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o thou_o and_o do_v aâ—_n at_o once_o receive_v the_o same_o part_n oâ—_n thou_o or_o several_a capacity_n several_a part_n and_o great_a thing_n great_a part_n and_o less_o lesser_a be_v therefore_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o great_a or_o another_o lesser_a or_o be_v thoâ—_n all_o every_o where_o and_o nothing_o contain_v thou_o whole_o chap._n 4._o a_o admirable_a description_n of_o god_n attribute_n 1._o what_o be_v thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o god_n what_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n beside_o our_o god_n oh_o thou_o supreme_a most_o excellent_a most_o mighty_a most_o omnipotent_a most_o merciful_a and_o most_o just_a most_o secret_a and_o most_o present_a most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o strong_a constant_a and_o incomprehensible_a immutable_a yet_o change_v all_o thing_n never_o new_a and_o never_o old_a renew_v all_o thing_n &_o insensible_o bring_v proud_a man_n into_o decay_n ever_o active_a and_o ever_o quiet_a gather_v together_o yet_o never_o want_v uphold_v fill_v and_o protect_a create_v nourish_a and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n still_o seek_v although_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n â—_o nothing_o 2._o thoulove_v yet_o be_v no_o transport_v be_v jealous_a but_o without_o fear_n thou_o do_v repent_v but_o not_o grieve_v be_v angry_a but_o cool_a still_o thy_o work_n thoâ—_n change_v but_o not_o thy_o counsel_n take_v what_o thou_o find_v never_o lose_v aught_o thou_o be_v never_o needy_a yet_o glad_a of_o gain_n never_o covetous_a yet_o exact_a advantage_n thou_o have_v preface_n superabundance_n oâ—_n all_o thing_n yet_o be_v still_o owe_v and_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v noâ—_n thou_o thou_o pay_v debt_n yeâ—_n owe_v nothing_o forgive_v debt_n yet_o lose_v nothing_o and_o whaâ—_n shall_v we_o say_v my_o god_n my_o life_n my_o holy_a delight_n or_o what_o caâ—_n any_o man_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o â—â—e_z and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o in_o thy_o praise_n see_v those_o that_o speak_v most_o be_v â—â—_o dumb_a in_o it_o chap._n 5._o he_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v so_o mediate_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v repose_v in_o thou_o who_o shall_v â—â—cure_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o â—â—rt_n and_o so_o to_o inebriate_v it_o that_o â—â—ay_v forget_v my_o own_o evil_n and_o â—â—brace_v thou_o my_o only_a good_a â—hat_n be_v thou_o to_o i_o let_v i_o â—de_v grace_n to_o speak_v to_o thou_o what_o be_o i_o to_o thou_o that_o â—ou_o shall_v command_v i_o â—ove_v thou_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o â—â—_o yea_o and_o threaten_v i_o with_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n unless_o i_o do_v love_n â—e_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o small_a â—sery_n
in_o itself_o not_o to_o love_v thou_o woe_n be_v i_o answer_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n 3._o speak_v it_o out_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v thou_o behold_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n open_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v run_v after_o that_o voice_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o that_o whether_o i_o die_v or_o not_o die_v i_o may_v see_v it_o 2._o my_o soul_n house_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o thou_o to_o come_v into_o let_v it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v ruinous_a but_o do_v thou_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o both_o confess_v and_o know_v which_o may_v offend_v thy_o eye_n but_o who_o can_v cleanse_v it_o or_o to_o who_o but_o thou_o shall_v i_o cry_v cleanse_v i_o o_o 12_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o strange_a sin_n deliver_v thy_o servant_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o 10._o i_o will_v speak_v thou_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o my_o own_o self_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o plead_v with_o thou_o who_o 29._o be_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v myself_o lest_o my_o iniquity_n be_v a_o fall_n witness_n to_o itself_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v 3._o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o chap._n 6._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o plead_v before_o providence_n thy_o mercy_n seat_n even_o i_o who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n once_o again_o let_v i_o speak_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n to_o which_o i_o address_v my_o speech_n and_o not_o man_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n yet_o even_o thou_o perhaps_o do_v smile_v at_o i_o but_o turn_v thou_o will_v pity_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o even_o this_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v hither_o into_o this_o a_o die_a life_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o a_o live_a death_n rather_o and_o then_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o mercy_n take_v i_o up_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o parent_n of_o my_o flesh_n out_o of_o who_o and_o in_o who_o thou_o sometime_o do_v form_v i_o for_o i_o myself_o can_v remember_v it_o the_o comfort_n therefore_o of_o a_o woman_n milk_n do_v then_o entertain_v i_o yet_o do_v neither_o my_o mother_n nor_o nurse_n fill_v their_o own_o breast_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o afford_v a_o nourishment_n fit_a for_o my_o infancy_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o riches_n of_o thou_o reach_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o also_o ingraft_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o suck_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o in_o my_o nurse_n to_o afford_v i_o what_o thou_o give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o dispense_v unto_o i_o with_o proportion_n what_o thou_o supply_v they_o with_o in_o abundance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o childbearing_n blessing_n to_o they_o that_o i_o receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o by_o they_o than_o from_o they_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o from_o my_o god_n come_v all_o my_o universa_fw-la healthfulness_n and_o so_o much_o i_o observe_v afterward_o when_o thou_o do_v cry_v unto_o i_o by_o those_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o thou_o indue_v i_o withal_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o for_o than_o first_o know_v i_o how_o to_o suck_v and_o to_o he_o content_v with_o what_o do_v please_v i_o and_o to_o cry_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o what_o offend_v my_o flesh_n after_o ward_v i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o laugh_v first_o sleep_v and_o then_o wake_v for_o thus_o much_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o we_o see_v other_o infant_n do_v so_o too_o for_o these_o thing_n of_o myself_o i_o remember_v not_o 2._o and_o behold_v by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o come_v on_o to_o perceive_v where_o i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v the_o will_n to_o signify_v what_o i_o will_v have_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v help_v i_o to_o it_o but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o clear_o enough_o express_v my_o desire_n to_o they_o for_o these_o be_v within_o i_o and_o they_o without_o i_o nor_o can_v the_o guess_v of_o their_o sense_n dive_v into_o my_o meaning_n thereupon_o will_v i_o flutter_v with_o my_o limb_n and_o sputter_n out_o some_o word_n make_v some_o other_o few_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v but_o can_v not_o get_v myself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o when_o people_n obey_v i_o not_o either_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v i_o not_o or_o lest_o what_o i_o desire_v shall_v hurt_v i_o then_o how_o will_v i_o wrangle_v at_o those_o elder_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o tend_v thou_o and_o the_o child_n that_o do_v not_o apt_o humour_v i_o and_o i_o think_v to_o revenge_v myself_o upon_o they_o all_o with_o crying_z and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o child_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o as_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o up_o tell_v i_o although_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o rather_o than_o to_o know_v it_o and_o now_o behold_v my_o infancy_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o yet_o i_o live_v still_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o both_o live_v forever_o and_o in_o who_o nothing_o die_v because_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o thou_o be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o thyself_o have_v create_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o all_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o the_o immutable_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n mutable_a with_o who_o do_v live_v the_o eternal_a reason_n of_o all_o these_o contingent_a chance_n med_n ley_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n tell_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o god_n unto_o i_o thy_o suppliant_a thou_o who_o be_v merciful_a tell_v i_o who_o be_o miserable_a do_v my_o infancy_n succeed_v to_o any_o other_o age_n of_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o even_o to_o that_o which_o perhaps_o i_o pass_v in_o my_o mother_n belly_n for_o something_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o that_o too_o and_o myself_o have_v see_v woman_n with_o great_a belly_n 3._o what_o also_o pass_v before_o that_o age_n o_o god_n my_o delight_n be_v i_o any_o where_o or_o any_o body_n for_o i_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v i_o thus_o much_o neither_o can_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o my_o own_o memory_n do_v thou_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o inquire_v these_o thing_n who_o command_v i_o to_o praise_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o i_o know_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o my_o first_o be_v and_o infancy_n which_o i_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o man_n by_o other_o to_o conjecture_v of_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o woman_n to_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o concern_v himself_o for_o even_o then_o have_v i_o life_n and_o be_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o my_o infancy_n i_o seek_v for_o some_o signification_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o unto_o other_o whence_o can_v such_o a_o live_a creature_n come_v but_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n or_o have_v any_o man_n the_o skill_n to_o frame_v himself_o or_o be_v any_o vein_n of_o we_o by_o which_o be_v and_o life_n run_v into_o we_o derive_v from_o any_o original_n but_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v and_o live_v be_v not_o several_a thing_n because_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v of_o thy_o very_a essence_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o high_a and_o thou_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o be_v this_o present_a day_n spend_v in_o thou_o although_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n in_o thou_o because_o even_o all_o these_o have_v a_o fix_v be_v in_o thou_o nor_o can_v have_v their_o way_n of_o pass_v on_o unless_o thou_o uphelde_v they_o and_o because_o thy_o year_n 27._o fail_v not_o thy_o year_n be_v but_o this_o very_a day_n
about_o these_o sense_n of_o we_o but_o they_o cause_v strange_a operation_n in_o our_o mind_n behold_v they_o go_v aâ—â—_n same_o day_n by_o day_n and_o by_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n other_o notion_n and_o other_o remembrance_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prece_v i_o up_o again_o with_o my_o old_a kind_n of_o delight_n unto_o which_o my_o present_a sorrow_n give_v some_o way_n and_o yet_o to_o that_o again_o there_o succeed_v though_o not_o other_o grief_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o grief_n for_o how_o come_v that_o former_a grief_n so_o easy_o and_o so_o deep_o to_o make_v impression_n in_o i_o but_o even_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o have_v spill_v my_o soul_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o love_v a_o man_n that_o must_v once_o die_v as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o friend_n do_v most_o repair_v and_o refresh_v i_o with_o who_o i_o do_v love_n what_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o do_v not_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fable_n and_o a_o long_a lie_n by_o the_o impair_v he_o repetition_n whereof_o our_o soul_n which_o lay_v itch_a in_o our_o ear_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v 2._o but_o that_o fable_n will_v not_o yet_o die_v with_o i_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o or_o my_o friend_n die_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o friend_n company_n do_v take_v my_o mind_n namely_o to_o discourse_v and_o to_o laugh_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v obsequious_a office_n of_o courtesy_n one_o to_o another_o to_o read_v pretty_a book_n together_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o other_o while_o serious_o honest_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o so_o to_o dissent_v without_o discontent_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o even_o with_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o those_o dissent_v season_n our_o more_o frequent_a consenting_n sometime_o will_v we_o teach_v and_o sometime_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o wish_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o absent_a with_o impatience_n and_o welcome_a 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a comer_n with_o joyfulness_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v and_o repair_v one_o another_o affection_n by_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o please_a motion_n do_v we_o together_o solder_v or_o run_v as_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o out_o of_o many_o chap._n 9_o the_o compare_v of_o humane_a friendship_n with_o divine_a 1._o this_o be_v it_o now_o which_o a_o man_n love_v in_o our_o friend_n and_o so_o love_v it_o that_o he_o must_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o that_o love_v he_o again_o or_o not_o love_v that_o man_n again_o that_o love_v he_o first_o expect_v no_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o beside_o the_o pure_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o mourning_n when_o ever_o a_o friend_n die_v yea_o those_o overcasting_n of_o sorrow_n that_o steep_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o tear_n all_o sweetness_n utter_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n hence_o too_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o die_a come_v the_o death_n of_o the_o live_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o enemy_n for_o thou_o for_o he_o alone_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o all_o be_v dear_a in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o who_o be_v this_o but_o our_o god_n the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o fill_v they_o because_o in_o fill_v they_o he_o create_v they_o thou_o no_o man_n lose_v but_o he_o that_o let_v thou_o go_v and_o he_o that_o let_v thou_o go_v whither_o go_v he_o or_o whither_o run_v he_o but_o from_o thou_o well_o please_v back_o to_o thou_o offend_v for_o where_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o find_v thy_o law_n fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o 17_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v thyself_o chap._n 10._o all_o beauty_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o 1._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o host_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n turn_v itself_o unless_o towards_o thou_o it_o be_v even_o rivetted-into_a dolour_n yea_o though_o it_o settle_v itself_o upon_o beautiful_a object_n without_o thou_o and_o without_o itself_o which_o beauty_n be_v no_o beauty_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v from_o thou_o they_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o by_o rise_v they_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v they_o grow_v up_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n which_o have_v attain_v they_o wax_v old_a and_o wither_v for_o grow_v old_a all_o must_v and_o all_o must_v wither_v too_o therefore_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o tend_v towards_o a_o be_v look_v how_o much_o more_o have_v they_o make_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o also_o make_v not_o to_o be._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o have_v thou_o bequeath_v they_o because_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o which_o by_o decay_v and_o succeed_v do_v altogether_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o parcel_n and_o even_o thus_o be_v our_o speech_n deliver_v by_o sound_n significant_a for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v expression_n a_o perfect_a sentence_n unless_o one_o word_n give_v way_n when_o it_o have_v sound_v his_o part_n that_o another_o may_v succeed_v it_o 2._o and_o by_o they_o let_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n creator_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v fasten_v in_o to_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o glue_v of_o love_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o body_n for_o these_o thing_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v purposely_o to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o soul_n in_o sunder_o which_o most_o pestilent_a desire_n even_o *_o because_o sense_n the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o love_v final_o to_o rest_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o love_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n she_o find_v not_o settlement_n which_o be_v still_o flee_v because_o they_o stand_v not_o ever_o at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v slow_a even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v self_n be_v its_o own_o measure_n sufficient_a enough_o it_o be_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o namely_o to_o hold_v at_o a_o stay_v thing_n run_v of_o course_n from_o their_o debtum_fw-la appoint_a start_v place_n to_o their_o race_n end_v for_o in_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o hear_v this_o signal_n from_o hence_o and_o even_o thus_o far_o chap._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o immutable_a in_o god_n 1._o be_v not_o foolish_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o make_v not_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o heart_n deaf_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o folly_n but_o harken_v now_o the_o word_n itself_o call_v to_o thou_o to_o return_v for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o quiet_a not_o to_o be_v disturb_v where_o thy_o love_n can_v never_o be_v forsake_v if_o itself_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o love_v behold_v these_o thing_n give_v way_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o this_o low_a will_v may_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o part_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o depart_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o set_v up_o thy_o dwell_n trust_v there_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v leave_v o_o my_o soul_n especial_o since_o thou_o be_v at_o length_n tire_v out_o with_o these_o uncertainty_n recommend_v over_o unto_o truth_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v leave_v of_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n yea_o thy_o decay_n shall_v reflourish_v again_o and_o all_o thy_o languishment_n shall_v be_v recover_v thy_o fade_n shall_v be_v refresh_v shall_v be_v renew_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v with_o thou_o nor_o shall_v they_o put_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o themselves_o descend_v but_o they_o shall_v stay_v with_o thou_o and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o before_o that_o god_n who_o himself_o stay_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o 2._o why_o now_o my_o perverse_a
when_o it_o be_v from_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o strength_n but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o then_o be_v it_o weakness_n indeed_o our_o good_a still_a life_n with_o thou_o from_o which_o because_o we_o be_v averse_a therefore_o be_v we_o perverse_a let_v we_o now_o at_o last_o o_o lord_n return_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overturn_v because_o with_o thou_o our_o good_a life_n without_o any_o defect_n which_o good_a thou_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v find_v a_o place_n to_o return_v unto_o because_o we_o fall_v headlong_o from_o it_o for_o howâ—ever_o we_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o thence_o yet_o that_o house_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o eternity_n *_o âŽ_o *_o saint_n augustines_n confession_n the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o he_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v god_n receive_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o confession_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o have_v form_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n heale_n thou_o all_o my_o bone_n and_o let_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o man_n teach_v thou_o what_o be_v do_v within_o himself_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o thou_o see_v a_o close_a heart_n shut_v not_o out_o thy_o eye_n nor_o can_v man_n hard-heartednesse_n thrust_v back_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o open_v it_o when_o thou_o please_v either_o out_o of_o pity_n or_o justice_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o thy_o heat_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o let_v it_o confess_v thy_o own_o mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o no_o creature_n of_o thou_o be_v slack_a or_o silent_a in_o thy_o praise_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mouth_n convert_v to_o thou_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o animal_n or_o corporeal_a creature_n sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v towards_o thou_o rouse_v itself_o up_o from_o weariness_n lean_v itself_o on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o thyself_o who_o have_v make_v they_o so_o wonderful_o where_o refreshment_n and_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chap._n 2._o god_n presence_n can_v no_o man_n avoid_v see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o let_v unquiet_a and_o naughty_a people_n now_o run_v and_o flee_v from_o thou_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o thou_o see_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o shadow_n and_o behold_v all_o seem_v gay_a to_o they_o mean_a while_n themselves_o be_v deform_v and_o what_o wrong_n have_v they_o do_v thou_o by_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o disparage_v thy_o government_n which_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o this_o low_a earth_n be_v most_o just_a and_o perfect_a but_o whither_o be_v they_o flee_v when_o they_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o what_o corner_n shall_v not_o thou_o find_v they_o out_o but_o run_v away_o 7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v thou_o who_o well_o see_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o blindfolded_a they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o forsake_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v that_o the_o unjust_a i_o say_v may_v stumble_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v just_o vex_v by_o it_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thy_o lenity_n and_o stumble_v at_o thy_o justice_n fall_v foul_a upon_o thy_o severity_n little_o know_v they_o in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o who_o no_o place_n incompass_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_a art_n ever_o near_o even_o to_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o further_a from_o thou_o 2._o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v turn_v back_o and_o seek_v thou_o because_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v thou_o their_o creator_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o thy_o creature_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o power_n forth_o their_o tear_n in_o thy_o bosom_n after_o all_o their_o tedious_a wander_n then_o shall_v thou_o most_o gentle_o wipe_v away_o their_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v the_o more_o yea_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o weep_n even_o for_o that_o thou_o lord_n and_o not_o any_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o thou_o lord_n who_o make_v they_o can_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o but_o whereabout_o be_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v after_o thou_o thou_o be_v direct_o before_o i_o but_o i_o have_v go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o find_v myself_o much_o less_o thou_o chap._n 3._o of_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n and_o of_o astrology_n 1._o let_v i_o lay_v open_a before_o my_o god_n that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o i_o age._n there_o come_v in_o those_o day_n unto_o carthage_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichee_n faustus_n by_o name_n a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v and_o many_o be_v entangle_v by_o he_o in_o that_o gin_n of_o his_o smooth_a language_n which_o though_o myself_o do_v much_o commend_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v i_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o be_v earnest_a to_o learn_v nor_o have_v i_o a_o eye_n so_o much_o to_o the_o curious_a dish_n of_o oratory_n as_o what_o substance_n of_o science_n their_o so_o famous_a faustus_n set_v before_o i_o to_o feed_v upon_o report_n have_v beforehand_o high_o speak_v he_o to_o i_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o know_a man_n in_o all_o honest_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v sometime_o read_v many_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v fresh_a in_o memory_n much_o of_o they_o i_o present_o fall_v to_o compare_v some_o point_n of_o they_o to_o those_o soul_n fable_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v who_o can_v only_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o this_o low_a world_n though_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n find_v out_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a unto_o i_o for_o great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o humble_a but_o 6_o the_o proud_a thou_o behold_v afar_o off_o nor_o do_v thou_o draw_v near_o but_o to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n nor_o be_v thou_o find_v by_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o curious_a skill_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o to_o quarter_v out_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o with_o their_o understanding_n and_o wit_n which_o thou_o bestow_v on_o they_o do_v they_o search_v out_o these_o thing_n yea_o they_o have_v find_v out_o and_o foretell_v many_o a_o year_n before_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n what_o day_n and_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o many_o digit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o have_v their_o calculation_n fail_v they_o and_o just_o thus_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o foretell_v and_o they_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o rule_v find_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v read_v this_o day_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v other_o foretell_v in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o what_o part_n of_o its_o light_n the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v 3._o at_o these_o thing_n man_n wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v that_o know_v not_o this_o art_n and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o triumph_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o our_o of_o a_o wicked_a pride_n turn_v back_o from_o thou_o fail_v thereby_o of_o thy_o light_n they_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o long_o beforehand_o but_o perceive_v not_o their_o own_o which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o present_a for_o they_o inquire_v not_o religious_o enough_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o wit_n to_o seek_v all_o this_o withal_o and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v they_o they_o resign_v not_o themselves_o up_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v what_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o slay_v their_o own_o exalt_a imagination_n like_v as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o their_o own_o
be_v i_o welcome_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o i_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n carry_v with_o i_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v both_o against_o thou_o and_o myself_o yea_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n against_o other_o over_z and_o above_o that_o bond_n of_o original_a 16._o sin_n whereby_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o yet_o slay_v that_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n which_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v incur_v and_o how_o indeed_o can_v he_o by_o a_o imaginary_a suffering_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v my_o only_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o false_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n seem_v unto_o i_o so_o true_a be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o how_o true_a the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v so_o false_a be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n my_o feaâ—es_n now_o grow_a more_o violent_a upon_o i_o i_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o go_v and_o perish_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v have_v i_o die_v at_o that_o time_n but_o into_o fire_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o my_o misdeed_n be_v worthy_a of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o decree_n of_o all_o this_o nothing_o know_v my_o mother_n yet_o continue_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o though_o in_o absence_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v present_v every_o where_o hear_v she_o where_o she_o be_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_v for_o i_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n thereupon_o though_o sore_o craze_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o sacrilegious_a heart_n for_o i_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o danger_n desire_v thy_o baptism_n &_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o through_o my_o mother_n devotion_n in_o my_o sickness_n i_o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v and_o confess_v 2._o but_o i_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o my_o own_o shame_n and_o now_o stark_o mad_a i_o scoff_v at_o those_o prescript_n of_o that_o physic_n of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v journey_n two_o death_n at_o once_o with_o which_o wound_n shall_v my_o mother_n heart_n have_v be_v gore_v it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cure_v for_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o affection_n she_o bear_v towards_o i_o and_o with_o how_o much_o vehementeranguish_v she_o be_v now_o in_o labour_n of_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o childbearing_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v therefore_o how_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v cure_v have_v so_o unchristian_a a_o death_n of_o i_o once_o strike_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o love_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o have_v become_v of_o those_o passionate_a prayer_n of_o she_o so_o frequent_o and_o incessant_o in_o all_o place_n make_v te_fw-la unto_o thou_o but_o will_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o mercy_n have_v despise_v that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n of_o that_o chaste_a and_o sober_a widow_n so_o frequent_a in_o almesdeed_n so_o obsequious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o thy_o 10._o saint_n who_o pass_v no_o day_n without_o her_o inspiration_n oblation_n at_o thy_o altar_n never_o miss_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o come_v to_o church_n not_o to_o listen_v after_o idle_a tale_n and_o old_a wife_n chat_v but_o that_o she_o may_v hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o thou_o she_o in_o her_o prayer_n 3._o can_v thou_o despise_v and_o reject_v without_o thy_o succour_n those_o tear_n of_o she_o with_o which_o she_o beg_v no_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o thou_o nor_o any_o mutable_a or_o fade_a good_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o son_n soul_n only_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o by_o who_o grace_n she_o be_v inspire_v to_o do_v thus_o by_o no_o mean_n lord._n yea_o thou_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o thou_o hear_v she_o and_o thou_o do_v all_o in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n thou_o have_v predestinate_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o let_v it_o never_o be_v think_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v she_o in_o those_o vision_n and_o answer_n she_o have_v of_o thou_o both_o those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remember_v and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v all_o which_o she_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o faithful_a heart_n which_o in_o her_o prayer_n ever_o and_o anon_o she_o will_v press_v thou_o withal_o as_o with_o thy_o own_o handwriting_n for_o thou_o because_o they_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o debt_n thou_o forgive_v thorough_o even_o to_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o debtor_n by_o thy_o promise_n chap._n 10._o his_o error_n before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o thou_o recover_v i_o therefore_o of_o that_o sickness_n and_o heal_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o body_n that_o thou_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o health_n far_o better_o and_o more_o certain_a i_o consort_v myself_o in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n with_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v holy_a they_o one_o not_o only_o with_o their_o disciple_n of_o which_o my_o host_n be_v one_o in_o who_o house_n i_o fall_v sick_a and_o recover_v but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o elect._n for_o i_o be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o it_o much_o delight_v my_o proud_a conceit_n to_o be_v set_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n not_o to_o confess_v i_o have_v do_v any_o that_o thou_o may_v heal_v my_o soul_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o i_o love_v to_o excuse_v it_o and_o to_o accuse_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o corruption_n that_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o very_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o altogether_o and_o my_o own_o impiety_n have_v make_v the_o division_n in_o i_o and_o that_o sin_n of_o i_o be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o most_o execrable_a iniquity_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n even_o thou_o i_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o i_o to_o my_o own_o destruction_n than_o myself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o thou_o to_o my_o own_o salvation_n 2._o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o therefore_o 4._o set_v a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v not_o incline_v to_o wicked_a speech_n to_o the_o excuse_v of_o these_o excuse_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o even_o therefore_o continue_v i_o still_o combine_v with_o their_o elect_a one_o but_o yet_o now_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v much_o to_o profit_v myself_o in_o that_o false_a doctrine_n even_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o with_o which_o if_o i_o can_v chance_v upon_o no_o better_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o rest_v content_v i_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v something_o more_o remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o hold_n for_o there_o rise_v a_o conceit_n in_o i_o that_o those_o philosopher_n which_o they_o call_v academike_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v man_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o that_o they_o determine_v how_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o have_v think_v as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v even_o by_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o meaning_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o free_a and_o open_a i_o be_v to_o dissuade_v that_o host_n of_o i_o from_o that_o too_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v he_o to_o settle_v upon_o those_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o the_o manichee_n book_n be_v full_a of_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v more_o familiar_a use_n of_o their_o friendship_n than_o i_o do_v of_o other_o man_n that_n be_v not_o of_o this_o heresy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o maintain_v it_o with_o my_o ancient_a obstinacy_n but_o yet_o do_v my_o familiarity_n with_o that_o sect_n of_o who_o rome_n shelter_n too_o many_o make_v i_o slow_a to_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n especial_o see_v i_o now_o despair_v o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creator_n of_o all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o thy_o church_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v i_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o and_o it_o than_o seem_v a_o
in_o respect_n of_o the_o hide_a deserve_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o hear_v to_o who_o let_v not_o man_n say_v what_o be_v this_o or_o why_o be_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v so_o never_o let_v he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n chap._n 7._o he_o be_v miserable_o torture_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n 1._o and_o now_o o_o my_o helper_n have_v thou_o discharge_v i_o from_o those_o fetter_n and_o present_o inquire_v i_o whence_o evil_a shall_v be_v but_o find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o my_o question_n but_o thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o wave_n of_o those_o thought_n by_o which_o faith_n i_o believe_v both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thy_o substance_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o care_n of_o and_o passedst_a thy_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v preface_n thou_o have_v lay_v out_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n these_o ground_n remain_v safe_a and_o irremoveable_o settle_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o with_o much_o anxiety_n seek_v from_o what_o root_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v what_o torment_n do_v my_o teem_a heart_n then_o endure_v and_o what_o throw_v o_o my_o god_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o be_v thy_o ear_n open_a and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o in_o silence_n i_o so_o vehement_o inquire_v after_o it_o those_o silent_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v strong_a cry_n unto_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o thou_o and_o not_o man_n know_v how_o much_o i_o suffer_v for_o how_o great_a be_v that_o which_o my_o tongue_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o disclose_v the_o whole_a tumule_fw-la of_o my_o soul_n for_o which_o neither_o my_o time_n nor_o tongue_n have_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o do_v all_o of_o it_o ascend_v into_o thy_o hear_n which_o i_o roar_v out_o from_o the_o groan_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o my_o whole_a desire_n be_v say_v up_o before_o thou_o nor_o be_v i_o master_n of_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o light_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n for_o that_o be_v all_o turn_v inward_a but_o i_o outward_a nor_o be_v that_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o i_o bend_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n but_o there_o find_v i_o no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o do_v those_o place_n so_o entertain_v i_o that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v well_o nor_o do_v they_o yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v back_o where_o i_o may_v find_v well-being_n enough_o for_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v i_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n of_o i_o thy_o subject_n and_o thou_o have_v subject_v under_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o creat_v below_o i_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o my_o safety_n where_o i_o may_v remain_v conformable_a to_o thy_o image_n and_o by_o serve_v thou_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o my_o own_o body_n but_o when_o as_o i_o rise_v up_o proud_o against_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o run_v upon_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o neck_n with_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o my_o 26._o buckler_n then_o be_v these_o inferior_a thing_n make_v my_o over-matche_n and_o keep_v i_o under_o nor_o can_v i_o get_v either_o releasement_n or_o space_n of_o breathe_v they_o run_v on_o all_o side_n by_o heap_n and_o troop_n upon_o i_o broad-looking_a on_o they_o but_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n these_o corporeal_a image_n they_o waylay_v i_o as_o i_o turn_v back_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o o_o thou_o unworthy_a and_o base_a creature_n and_o these_o grow_v more_o in_o number_n even_o out_o of_o my_o wound_n for_o thou_o have_v humble_v the_o proud_a like_a as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v &_o through_o my_o own_o swell_n be_v i_o set_v further_o off_o from_o thou_o yea_o my_o cheek_n too_o big_a swell_v even_o blind_v up_o my_o eye_n chap._n 8._o how_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o length_n relieve_v he_o 1._o thou_o lord_n art_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o nor_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v pity_n upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o sight_n to_o reform_v my_o deformity_n and_o by_o inward_a gallingsdidst_n thou_o startle_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v become_v unquiet_a till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o my_o inward_a sight_n that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o thus_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o thy_o medicine_v be_v my_o swell_a abate_v and_o that_o trouble_a and_o bedim_v eyesight_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o smart_a eyesalve_n of_o my_o own_o wholesome_a dolour_n daily_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v clear_v chap._n 9_o what_o he_o find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o thou_o be_v desirous_a first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o how_o thou_o resiste_v the_o 6._o proud_a but_o give_v grace_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o what_o great_a mercy_n of_o thy_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n be_v trace_v out_o unto_o man_n in_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n thou_o procure_v for_o i_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a pride_n to_o see_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o convert_v platonist_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o therein_o i_o read_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n persuade_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o of_o several_a kind_n that_o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o itself_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v 13._o make_v by_o he_o &_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o because_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o this_o do_v i_o not_o read_v there_o 2._o there_o again_o do_v i_o read_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v i_o not_o there_o read_v i_o find_v out_o in_o those_o book_n that_o it_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a way_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o natural_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o no_o reputaâ—â—â—_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n â—â—_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v highty_a exalt_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n over_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n those_o book_n have_v not_o 3._o but_o that_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a with_o thou_o war_n before_o all_o time_n and_o beyond_o all_o time_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o soul_n receive_v what_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o that_o by_o participation_n
of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v renew_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o thou_o sparedst_v not_o thy_o only_a son_n but_o 32._o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o be_v not_o there_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n that_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o 28._o and_o thou_o may_v refresh_v they_o because_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a iâ—heart_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o direct_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mild_a he_o teach_v his_o way_n behold_v our_o humility_n and_o labour_n and_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o a_o sublime_a learning_n hear_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a inheart_n 29_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o know_v 23._o god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o give_v thanks_n unto_o â—â—â—_o but_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 4._o and_o there_o also_o do_v i_o read_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o incorruptible_a nature_n into_o idol_n and_o divers_a shape_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n yea_o very_o into_o that_o egyptian_a food_n for_o which_o esau_n lose_v his_o birthright_n 25._o for_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v thy_o firstborn_a worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n instead_o of_o thou_o turn_v in_o their_o heart_n back_o towards_o egypt_n and_o bow_v thy_o image_n their_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n these_o 20._o thing_n find_v i_o there_o but_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o they_o for_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o diminution_n from_o jacob_n that_o the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o gentile_n into_o thy_o inheritance_n 5._o and_o i_o myself_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o set_v my_o mind_n earnest_o upon_o that_o gold_n which_o thou_o will_v thy_o people_n to_o take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v thou_o it_o be_v 22_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o athenian_n thou_o say_v by_o thy_o apostle_n that_o in_o thou_o we_o live_v 28_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v and_o very_o these_o book_n come_v from_o thence_o but_o i_o set_v not_o my_o mind_n towards_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n which_o they_o make_v of_o thy_o gold_n even_o they_o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o 25._o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n chap._n 10._o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_o discover_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o be_v upon_o this_o admonish_v to_o return_v to_o myself_o i_o enter_v even_o into_o my_o own_o inward_o thou_o be_v my_o leader_n and_o able_a i_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o become_v my_o helper_n into_o myself_o i_o go_v and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o discover_v over_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n over_o my_o mind_n the_o unchangeable_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o this_o vulgar_a light_n which_o all_o flesh_n may_v look_v upon_o nor_o yet_o another_o great_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v much_o and_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o its_o greatness_n take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n this_o light_n be_v none_o of_o that_o but_o another_o yea_o clean_o another_o from_o all_o these_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n above_o my_o soul_n as_o oil_n be_v upon_o water_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o superior_a to_o my_o soul_n because_o it_o make_v i_o and_o i_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o because_o i_o be_v make_v by_o it_o he_o that_o know_v what_o truth_n be_v know_v what_o that_o light_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v it_o know_v eternity_n charity_n know_v it_o 2._o o_o eternal_a truth_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o dear_a eternity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n to_o thou_o do_v i_o sigh_v night_n and_o day_n thou_o when_o i_o first_o see_v thou_o lift_v ine_z up_o that_o i_o may_v see_v there_o be_v something_o which_o i_o may_v see_v and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v see_v and_o thou_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o own_o sight_n dart_v thy_o beam_n of_o light_n upon_o i_o most_o strong_o and_o i_o tremble_v both_o with_o love_n and_o horror_n and_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o region_n of_o utter_a unlikeness_n as_o if_o i_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o thou_o from_o on_o high_a i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o strong_a man_n grow_v apace_o and_o thou_o shall_v feed_v upon_o i_o nor_o shall_v thou_o convert_v i_o like_o common_a food_n into_o thy_o substance_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o and_o i_o learn_v thereupon_o that_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n haste_v correct_v 11_o i_o for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v my_o soul_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_a and_o i_o say_v be_v truth_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v neither_o diffuse_v by_o infinite_a space_n of_o place_n nor_o by_o finite_a but_o thou_o cry_v to_o i_o from_o afar_o off_o yea_o very_o i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n this_o voice_n i_o 3._o hear_v as_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o suspicion_n at_o all_o why_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o yea_o i_o shall_v soon_o doubt_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o 20._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v chap._n 11._o how_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o 1._o and_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o those_o other_o creature_n beneath_o thou_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o absolute_a be_v nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o be_v a_o be_v they_o have_v because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o yet_o no_o being_n because_o what_o thou_o be_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o true_o have_v a_o be_v which_o remain_v unchangeable_o it_o be_v good_a then_o for_o i_o to_o 28._o hold_v fast_o unto_o god_n for_o if_o i_o remain_v not_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o myself_o whereas_o he_o remain_v in_o himself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n neither_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o goodness_n chap._n 12._o all_o that_o be_v be_v good_a 1._o and_o manifest_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o yet_o be_v corruptible_a which_o be_v they_o soveraigne_o good_a can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v because_o if_o soveraigne_o good_a they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o if_o they_o hold_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o corruption_n hurt_v every_o thing_n but_o unless_o it_o can_v diminish_v their_o goodness_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o therefore_o corruption_n do_v at_o all_o no_o hurt_n which_o can_v be_v or_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o which_o be_v corrupt_v be_v deptive_v of_o its_o goodness_n if_o thing_n then_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o goodness_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o all_o no_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o corrupt_a they_o shall_v thereby_o become_v better_a because_o they_o remain_v ever_o incorruptible_o 2._o what_o more_o absurd_a now_o than_o to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o goodness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o goodness_n they_o shall_v also_o lose_v all_o their_o be_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v good_a therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v good_a that_o evil_n than_o which_o i_o seek_v whence_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o any_o substance_n for_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o incorruptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v it_o
be_v from_o thou_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o one_o most_o firm_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o i_o prate_v altogether_o like_o a_o skilful_a fellow_n but_o have_v i_o not_o seek_v thy_o way_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v owleâ—â—ght_n a_o skilful_a man_n but_o a_o lose_a man_n for_o now_o forsooth_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v wise_a full_a of_o my_o own_o punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o it_o but_o become_v more_o and_o more_o puff_v up_o with_o my_o knowledge_n 2._o for_o where_o be_v that_o charity_n that_o shall_v build_v i_o up_o from_o that_o foundation_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o when_o will_v these_o book_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o yet_o upon_o these_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v first_o fall_v before_z i_o take_v thy_o scripture_n into_o my_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o memory_n how_o far_o those_o book_n wrought_v upon_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o when_o afterward_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v tractable_a by_o thy_o book_n thy_o own_o finger_n undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o i_o and_o my_o wound_n dress_v i_o may_v discern_v at_o last_o and_o distinguish_v how_o main_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o presumption_n and_o confession_n betwixt_o those_o that_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o bless_a country_n not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a but_o dwell_v in_o for_o have_v i_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o they_o thyself_o have_v grow_v sweet_a unto_o i_o and_o fall_v upon_o these_o philosophical_a volume_n afterward_o they_o may_v either_o have_v withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o piety_n or_o if_o i_o have_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o wholesome_a disposition_n which_o i_o have_v there_o taste_v i_o may_v perchance_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n even_o out_o of_o these_o platonike_n book_n may_v have_v get_v the_o same_o have_v he_o study_v they_o only_o chap._n 21._o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o platonist_n 1._o most_o greedy_o therefore_o lay_v i_o hold_v upon_o that_o venerable_a stile_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o those_o difficulty_n quite_o vanish_v away_o in_o which_o he_o sometime_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o wherein_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o one_o face_n of_o that_o chaste_a eloquence_n and_o i_o learned_a to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a i_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o read_v to_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n i_o there_o learned_a that_o he_o which_o see_v may_v not_o so_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o 7._o do_v see_v but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o may_v see_v for_o what_o have_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v yea_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a to_o hold_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o who_o from_o a_o far_o off_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n may_v yet_o walk_v on_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v at_o last_o arrive_v and_o see_v and_o comprehend_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o that_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o which_o war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n but_o 7_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v grow_v heavy_a upon_o we_o â—and_v we_o be_v just_o deliver_v over_o unto_o that_o old_a sinner_n the_o precedent_n of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v our_o will_n to_o become_v like_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o depart_v from_o thy_o truth_n 2._o what_o shall_v wretched_a man_n do_v who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o 24_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o only_o thy_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o thou_o have_v beget_v coeternal_a to_o thyself_o and_o possessedst_a in_o the_o begin_n 22._o of_o thy_o way_n in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n find_v 30._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o whereby_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v blot_v out_o which_o 14._o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v these_o platonike_n write_n contain_v those_o leaf_n can_v show_v nothing_o of_o this_o face_n of_o peitie_n those_o tear_n of_o confession_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o thou_o a_o trouble_a 51._o spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o spouse_n the_o city_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o man_n sing_v there_o shall_v not_o my_o 2._o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n see_v from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v 2._o no_o man_n in_o those_o book_n hear_v he_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n yea_o 25._o they_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a inheart_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v themunto_o babe_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n from_o the_o wild_a top_n of_o a_o mountain_n 49._o to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thither_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o travel_v through_o way_n unpassable_a round_o about_o beset_v with_o these_o fugitive_a spirit_n forsaker_n of_o their_o god_n lie_v in_o ambush_n with_o that_o ringleader_n of_o they_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o which_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a general_n where_o they_o exercise_v no_o robbery_n that_o forsake_v the_o heavenly_a army_n which_o they_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o their_o very_a torment_n these_o thing_n do_v by_o wonderful_a mean_n sink_v into_o my_o very_a bowel_n when_o as_o i_o read_v that_o least_o of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o have_v consider_v 9_o upon_o thy_o work_n and_o tremble_v *_o âŽ_o *_o saint_n augustines_n confession_n the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 1._o how_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o go_v to_o simplicianus_n give_v i_o leave_v o_o my_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o remember_v &_o confess_v unto_o thou_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o i_o let_v my_o bone_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o love_n and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n in_o sunder_o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o thou_o have_v break_v they_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v and_o all_o man_n who_o worship_v thou_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n thy_o word_n have_v stick_v fast_o even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v hedge_v round_o about_o by_o 10._o thou_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o be_v now_o become_v certain_a though_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o see_v it_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v 12._o dark_o all_o my_o former_a doubt_n concern_v a_o incorruptible_a substance_n from_o which_o all_o other_o substance_n shall_v derive_v its_o be_v be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o desire_v as_o now_o to_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o thou_o but_o better_o assure_v in_o thou_o as_o for_o my_o own_o temporal_a life_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o unresolved_a my_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o 7_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o very_o 6._o well_o like_v oft_o but_o it_o iâ—ked_v i_o to_o follow_v he_o through_o those_o strait_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v 2._o thous_z do_v put_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n to_o go_v unto_o simplicianus_n
as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o religion_n he_o not_o long_o after_o give_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n wonder_v and_o the_o church_n rejoice_v the_o proud_a behold_v it_o and_o be_v enrage_v guash_a upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o even_o pine_v away_o with_o envy_n at_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o vanity_n and_o lie_a madness_n 5._o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 46._o which_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v short_o to_o come_v unto_o thy_o grace_n to_o do_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o stand_v aloft_o upon_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n where_o they_o may_v well_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n make_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o victorinus_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o profession_n more_o private_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v that_o courtesy_n to_o some_o other_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v bashful_a and_o fearful_a at_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v his_o salvation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o that_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o how_o much_o less_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o dread_v that_o meek_a slocke_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o thy_o word_n who_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o word_n have_v not_o fear_v the_o full_a audience_n of_o mad_a man_n 6._o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o aloft_o to_o make_v his_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v every_o one_o that_o know_v he_o whisper_v his_o name_n one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o congratulation_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o there_o run_v a_o soft_a whisper_n through_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rejoice_v multitude_n victorinus_n victorinus_n soon_o speak_v they_o of_o he_o with_o triumph_v for_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o as_o quick_o be_v they_o whi_v again_o that_o they_o may_v now_o hear_v he_o he_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a boldness_n and_o every_o man_n will_v glad_o have_v pluck_v he_o to_o they_o into_o their_o very_a heart_n yea_o greedy_o do_v they_o snatch_v he_o in_o by_o love_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v for_o he_o these_o be_v the_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o snatch_v he_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v the_o more_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a sinner_n 1._o good_a god_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n and_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n than_o if_o there_o have_v still_o be_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o or_o who_o danger_n have_v be_v lesser_a yea_o even_o thou_o also_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n do_v more_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n repent_v 7._o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o with_o much_o joyfulness_n do_v we_o hearken_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o how_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v bring_v home_o again_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n 5._o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o that_o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v put_v again_o into_o thy_o treasury_n her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n rejoice_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o joy_n conceive_v at_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o thy_o house_n make_v the_o tear_n come_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n when_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o 10._o the_o young_a son_n be_v read_v in_o it_o how_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o make_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o find_v again_o for_o thou_o rejoic_a both_o over_o we_o as_o also_o over_o thy_o angel_n who_o continue_v holy_a in_o holy_a charity_n for_o thou_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o know_v after_o the_o self-fame_n manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o neither_o continue_v the_o same_o ever_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o have_v either_o find_v or_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v than_o if_o it_o ever_o have_v possess_v they_o yea_o and_o other_o creature_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n still_o cry_v out_o that_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o emperor_n triumph_v when_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o overcome_v have_v he_o not_o fight_v and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v be_v there_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o storm_n toss_v the_o passenger_n threaten_v shippewracke_n and_o every_o body_n wax_v pale_a at_o his_o death_n approach_v but_o the_o sky_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o sea_n grow_v calm_a again_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v over-skared_n a_o dear_a friend_n of_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o his_o blood-letting_n show_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n all_o that_o wish_v his_o good_a health_n be_v thereupon_o sick_a in_o mind_n with_o he_o he_o prove_v well_o again_o though_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o so_o strong_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o expression_n of_o joy_n make_v as_o never_o have_v be_v when_o as_o before_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v perfect_o sound_n and_o lusty_o 3._o yea_o the_o very_a pleasure_n of_o our_o humane_a life_n do_v we_o procure_v by_o precede_a difficulty_n not_o those_o only_o which_o fall_v upon_o we_o unlooked_a for_o and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o even_o purpose_v by_o we_o and_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unless_o the_o pinch_a of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n go_v before_o it_o the_o drunkard_n eat_v certain_a salt_n meat_n with_o purpose_n to_o procure_v a_o thirsty_a hotness_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o while_o the_o drink_n quench_v the_o pleasure_n be_v procure_v the_o order_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n already_o affiance_v use_v not_o instant_o to_o be_v give_v to_o her_o sweetheart_n for_o fear_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n he_o shall_v less_o esteem_v of_o she_o for_o be_v so_o soon_o obtain_v who_o while_o he_o be_v a_o wooer_n he_o sigh_v not_o after_o think_v she_o too_o long_o delay_v this_o be_v observable_a in_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v dishonest_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v see_v also_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o lawful_a see_v likewise_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a honesty_n of_o friendship_n see_v last_o in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o revive_v who_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v the_o great_a joy_n be_v every_o where_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o great_a painfulness_n 4._o what_o mean_v this_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n unto_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o concern_v thou_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o inferiors_n division_n of_o thing_n thus_o alter_v up_o and_o down_o with_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o with_o fall_n out_o and_o make_v friend_n again_o be_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o that_o proportion_n thou_o then_o assign_v to_o they_o when_o as_o even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n down_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n from_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o thou_o do_v settle_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o thy_o own_o just_a work_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o accomplish_v in_o their_o due_a season_n alas_o for_o i_o how_o high_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o how_o profound_a in_o the_o low_a neither_o do_v thou_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o hardly_o able_a to_o return_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 4._o why_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a sinner_n 1._o go_v on_o o_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o call_v we_o back_o kindle_v we_o and_o pluck_v we_o
observance_n persevere_v so_o long_o in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n that_o she_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n discover_v unto_o her_o son_n the_o tale_n that_o the_o maidservant_n have_v carry_v be_v between_o they_o whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v disturb_v betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o daughter-in-law_n require_v he_o to_o give_v they_o correction_n for_o it_o when_o he_o therefore_o both_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o core_n to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o provide_v withal_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o his_o people_n have_v with_o stripe_n correct_v the_o servant_n thus_o bewray_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o she_o that_o have_v reveal_v it_o herself_o also_o add_v this_o promise_n that_o cuery_n one_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o like_a reward_n at_o her_o hand_n whosoever_o to_o pick_v a_o thank_v by_o it_o shall_v speak_v any_o ill_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n which_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a afterward_o as_o to_o do_v they_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o a_o most_o memorable_a sweetness_n of_o mutual_a courtesy_n this_o great_a gift_n thou_o bestow_v also_o o_o god_n my_o mercy_n upon_o that_o good_a hand_n maid_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o who_o womb_n thou_o bring_v i_o namely_o that_o she_o ever_o do_v where_o she_o wasable_v carry_v herself_o so_o peace_n full_o between_o any_o party_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n and_o discorded_a as_o that_o after_o she_o have_v on_o both_o side_n hear_v many_o a_o bitter_a word_n such_o as_o swell_a and_o indigested_a choler_n use_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o whenas_o unto_o a_o present_a friend_n the_o ill-brookt_a heart-burn_n at_o a_o enemy_n be_v with_o many_o a_o bite_a tittle-tattle_n breathe_v up_o again_o she_o never_o for_o all_o that_o will_v discover_v more_o of_o the_o one_o party_n unto_o the_o other_o then_o what_o may_v further_o their_o reconcilement_n 4._o this_o virtue_n may_v seem_v a_o small_a one_o unto_o i_o if_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o innumerable_a company_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o horrible_a infection_n or_o sin_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o speech_n of_o enemy_n anger_v on_o both_o side_n to_o one_o another_o but_o to_o add_v withal_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mean_a virtue_n in_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v mere_o to_o procure_v or_o increase_v ill_o will_v among_o people_n by_o ill_a speak_n unless_o he_o study_v withal_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o make_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v she_o thyself_o be_v her_o most_o intimate_a master_n teach_v she_o in_o the_o school_n of_o her_o breast_n final_o her_o own_o husband_n now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n do_v she_o gain_v unto_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o she_o have_v former_o bear_v withal_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v 5._o yea_o she_o be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o of_o they_o know_v she_o do_v both_o commend_n much_o in_o she_o and_o honour_a and_o love_v thou_o for_o that_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v thyself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o holy_a conversation_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v witness_n for_o she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n she_o have_v repay_v the_o 9_o duty_n she_o ought_v unto_o her_o parent_n she_o have_v govern_v her_o house_n very_o religious_o for_o good_a work_n she_o have_v a_o good_a report_n she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o childen_a so_o often_o travail_v in_o birth_n of_o they_o again_o as_o she_o 19_o see_v they_o swerve_v from_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o of_o we_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n who_o for_o this_o favour_n receive_v thou_o suffer_v thus_o to_o speak_v we_o who_o before_o she_o sleep_v in_o thou_o live_v in_o society_n together_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o baptism_n do_v she_o so_o take_v the_o care_n of_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n to_o we_o all_o be_v withal_o so_o serviceable_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n to_o we_o all_o chap._n 10._o of_o a_o confernce_n have_v with_o his_o mother_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o day_n now_o approach_v that_o she_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o day_n thou_o well_o know_v though_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o fall_v out_o thyself_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o thy_o own_o secret_a way_n so_o cast_v it_o that_o she_o and_o i_o shall_v stand_v all_o alone_a together_o lean_v in_o a_o certain_a window_n which_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o house_n where_o we_o now_o lay_v at_o ostia_n where_o be_v sequester_v from_o company_n after_o the_o weary_a somenesse_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n we_o be_v provide_v ourselves_o for_o a_o sea-voyage_n into_o our_o own_o country_n there_o confer_v we_o hand_n to_o hand_n very_o sweet_o and_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v 13._o behind_n we_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v betwixt_o ourselves_o seek_v at_o that_o present_a truth_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o 4._o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o gape_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o those_o upper_a stream_n of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n meditate_v upon_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o when_o our_o discourse_n be_v once_o come_v unto_o that_o point_n that_o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o corporal_a lightsomenesse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o life_n not_o only_o not_o worthy_a of_o comparison_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o mention_n we_o chere_v up_o ourselves_o with_o a_o more_o burn_a affection_n towards_o that_o do_v by_o degree_n course_n over_o all_o these_o corporeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n itself_o from_o whence_o both_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v upon_o this_o earth_n yea_o we_o soar_v high_a yet_o by_o inward_a muse_n and_o discourse_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o admire_v of_o thy_o work_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o we_o present_o go_v beyond_o that_o we_o may_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o that_o region_n of_o never-wasting_a plenty_n where_o thou_o feed_v israel_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o food_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o life_n be_v that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o make_v but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v see_v that_o the_o term_n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v be_v not_o eternal_a and_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o discourse_v and_o streyn_v ourselves_o after_o it_o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a stroke_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o sigh_v and_o even_o there_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o spirit_n enchayn_v unto_o it_o return_v from_o these_o thought_n to_o vocal_a expression_n of_o our_o mouth_n where_o word_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o what_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o thy_o word_n our_o lord_n who_o remain_v in_o himself_o for_o ever_o without_o become_v age_v and_o yet_o renew_v all_o thing_n 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o any_o man_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v silence_v let_v these_o it_o fancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o air_n be_v silence_v also_o yea_o let_v the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n be_v silent_a also_o let_v his_o own_o soul_n likewise_o keep_v silence_n yea_o let_v it_o surmount_v itself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o itself_o let_v all_o dream_n and_o imaginary_a revelation_n be_v silence_v every_o tongue_n and_o every_o sign_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o if_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o that_o because_o if_o any_o man_n can_v hearken_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o
the_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v they_o bid_v i_o on_o every_o side_n that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o all_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o more_o profound_o will_v thou_o have_v mercy_n 15._o on_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n for_o else_o do_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o deaf_a what_o now_o do_v i_o love_v whenas_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o beauty_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n not_o the_o order_n of_o time_n not_o the_o brightness_n of_o sense_n the_o light_n which_o to_o behold_v be_v so_o gladsome_a to_o our_o eye_n not_o the_o pleasant_a melody_n of_o song_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o flower_n and_o ointment_n and_o spice_n not_o manna_n and_o honey_n nor_o any_o fair_a limb_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o fleshly_a embracement_n 2._o i_o love_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whenas_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o love_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fragrancy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o embracement_n whenas_o i_o love_v my_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o my_o inner_a man_n where_o that_o light_n shine_v unto_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o place_n can_v receive_v that_o voice_n sound_v which_o time_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o and_o that_o fragrancy_n smell_v which_o no_o wind_n scatter_v &_o that_o meat_n taste_v which_o eat_v devour_v not_o and_o that_o embracement_n clinge_v to_o i_o which_o satiety_n divorce_v not_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o love_v when_o as_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o ask_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o answer_v i_o i_o be_o not_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n i_o ask_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o god_n seek_v above_o us._n i_o ask_v the_o fleet_a wind_n and_o the_o whole_a air_n with_o his_o inhabitant_n answer_v i_o that_o philosopher_n anaximenes_n be_v deceive_v i_o be_o not_o thy_o god_n i_o ask_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o say_v they_o be_v we_o the_o god_n who_o thou_o seek_v 3_o and_o i_o reply_v unto_o all_o these_o which_o stand_v so_o round_o about_o these_o door_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o have_v answer_v i_o concern_v my_o god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o aloud_o voice_n he_o make_v us._n my_o question_n with_o they_o be_v my_o intention_n manichee_n &_o their_o answer_n be_v their_o figure_n and_o species_n and_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o myself_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n for_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n in_o i_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o by_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_o i_o to_o seek_v my_o god_n who_o my_o body_n have_v inquire_v after_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n even_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o send_v these_o beam_n of_o my_o eye_n in_o ambassage_n but_o the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o inner_a part_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o my_o bodily_a messenger_n give_v up_o their_o 396_o intelligence_n as_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o several_a answer_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o all_o say_v we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o make_v us._n these_o thing_n do_v my_o inner_a man_n knâ—w_o by_o the_o intelligence_n give_v he_o by_o the_o outer_a man_n and_o i_o the_o inner_a man_n know_v all_o this_o i_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o i_o ask_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v my_o god_n and_o that_o answer_v i_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o he_o make_v i_o do_v not_o this_o corporeal_a figure_n guident_o appear_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v their_o perfect_a sense_n why_o then_o speak_v it_o not_o philosophy_n the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o small_a and_o great_a do_v see_v this_o corporeal_a figure_n well_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o it_o because_o judge_v reason_n be_v not_o precedent_n over_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o give_v up_o intelligence_n unto_o he_o but_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o ask_v that_o so_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o slave_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n nor_o will_v the_o creature_n answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o unless_o the_o asker_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v their_o outward_a appearance_n if_o so_o be_v one_o man_n only_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o another_o see_v it_o withal_o inquire_v of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v one_o way_n to_o this_o man_n and_o another_o way_n to_o that_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o way_n unto_o both_o be_v dumb_a to_o this_o man_n but_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o yea_o very_o it_o speak_v unto_o all_o but_o they_o only_o understand_v it_o who_o compare_v that_o voice_n receive_v from_o without_o by_o the_o sense_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v within_o for_o truth_n say_v unto_o i_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o body_n be_v thy_o god_n this_o their_o very_a nature_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v less_o bulk_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a now_o unto_o thou_o i_o speak_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v my_o better_a part_n for_o thou_o quickene_a this_o bulk_n of_o my_o body_n by_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o a_o body_n but_o thy_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n unto_o thou_o chap._n 7._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o any_o ability_n in_o our_o body_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o i_o love_v when_o as_o i_o love_v my_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o top_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o this_o very_a soul_n will_v i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v so_o be_v beyond_o that_o faculty_n of_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o my_o body_n and_o by_o which_o i_o fill_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o with_o life_n i_o can_v by_o that_o faculty_n find_v my_o god_n for_o so_o the_o horse_n &_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n may_v â—_o as_o well_o find_v he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n by_o which_o their_o body_n live_v also_o 2._o but_o another_o faculty_n there_o be_v not_o that_o only_a by_o which_o i_o give_v life_n but_o that_o too_o by_o which_o i_o give_v sense_n unto_o my_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v for_o i_o when_o namely_o he_o command_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o order_n that_o for_o i_o to_o see_v by_o and_o this_o for_o i_o to_o hear_v withal_o and_o assign_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n several_o in_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o office_n which_o be_v diverse_a through_o every_o sense_n yet_o i_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o do_v actuate_v and_o govern_v i_o will_v i_o say_v mount_v beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o i_o for_o even_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n have_v this_o see_v they_o also_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o body_n chap._n 8._o the_o force_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o i_o will_v soar_v therefore_o beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o my_o nature_n still_o rise_v by_o degree_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v both_o i_o and_o that_o nature_n and_o i_o come_v into_o these_o field_n and_o spacious_a palace_n of_o my_o memory_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o innumerable_a form_n bring_v into_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v hoard_v up_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o whatsoever_o beside_o we_o think_v either_o by_o way_n of_o enlarge_n or_o diminish_n or_o any_o other_o way_n vary_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n have_v come_v at_o yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n recommend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o lay_v up_o which_o forgetfulness_n have_v not_o swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v to_o this_o treasury_n when_o
ever_o i_o have_v recourse_n i_o demand_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v whereupon_o some_o thing_n come_v out_o present_o and_o other_o must_v be_v long_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v fetch_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o more_o secret_a receptacle_n other_o thing_n rush_v out_o in_o troop_n and_o while_o a_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v they_o start_v forth_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o that_o be_v call_v for_o these_o i_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o remembrance_n until_o that_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v which_o i_o desire_v appear_v in_o sight_n out_o of_o its_o hide_a cell_n other_o thing_n be_v supply_v more_o easy_o and_o without_o disorder_n just_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v former_a notion_n give_v way_n to_o the_o follow_v by_o which_o give_v way_n be_v they_o lay_v up_o again_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a wheneve_a i_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v altogether_o whenas_o i_o repeat_v any_o thing_n by_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n distinct_o &_o under_o general_a head_n preserve_v according_a to_o the_o several_a gate_n that_o each_o notion_n have_v beene-brought_a in_o at_o as_o light_v for_o example_n &_o all_o colour_n and_o form_n of_o body_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n all_o sort_n of_o sound_n and_o all_o smell_v by_o the_o nostril_n all_o taste_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a over_o body_n be_v bring_v in_o whatsoever_o be_v hard_a or_o soft_a whatever_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a whatever_o be_v smooth_a or_o rugged_a heavy_a or_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n either_o outward_o or_o inward_o all_o these_o do_v that_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o memory_n take_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forth_o come_v and_o to_o be_v call_v for_o again_o whenas_o need_v so_o require_v and_o there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a and_o unexpressable_a nook_n in_o it_o see_v all_o these_o notion_n of_o thing_n each_o by_o his_o own_o port_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o enter_v the_o memory_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v ready_a there_o at_o hand_n when_o ever_o the_o thought_n will_v recall_v they_o 3._o which_o image_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v form_v notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o which_o of_o the_o sense_n each_o have_v be_v fetch_v in_o and_o lock_v up_o for_o even_o while_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n &_o silence_n yet_o into_o my_o memory_n can_v i_o draw_v colour_n if_o i_o please_v and_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o black_a and_o white_a and_o what_o other_o i_o desire_v nor_o yet_o her_o sownds_n break_v in_o and_o disturb_v that_o notion_n draw_v in_o by_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v upon_o see_v these_o sound_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n too_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o i_o can_v call_v for_o they_o if_o i_o please_v and_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o i_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o though_o my_o tongue_n be_v quiet_a and_o my_o throat_n silent_a yet_o can_v i_o sing_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v nor_o do_v the_o image_n of_o those_o colour_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v then_o there_o now_o encroach_v and_o interrupt_v i_o when_o another_o piece_n of_o treasure_n be_v call_v for_o which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o thus_o all_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v up_o by_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n do_v i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n at_o my_o pleasure_n yea_o i_o discern_v the_o breath_n of_o lily_n from_o that_o of_o violet_n though_o at_o the_o instant_n i_o smell_v nothing_o and_o i_o prefer_v honey_n before_o sweet_a wine_n smooth_v before_o rugged_a though_o at_o that_o time_n i_o neither_o taste_n nor_o handle_v but_o remember_v only_o all_o this_o do_v i_o within_o in_o that_o huge_a roomthynesse_n of_o my_o memory_n 4._o for_o there_o have_v i_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatever_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o in_o they_o beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v there_o also_o meet_v i_o with_o my_o self_n i_o recall_v my_o self_n what_o where_o or_o when_o i_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n and_o how_o i_o be_v affect_v when_o i_o do_v it_o there_o be_v all_o what_o ever_o i_o remember_v either_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n or_o other_o credit_n nonsense_n out_o of_o the_o same_o store_n do_v i_o myself_o compare_v these_o and_o these_o likelihood_n of_o thing_n either_o of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v experience_n of_o or_o of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bare_o believe_v upon_o experience_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o by_o these_o do_v i_o compare_v action_n to_o come_v their_o event_n and_o hope_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o again_o do_v i_o meditate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o present_a i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v i_o to_o myself_o in_o that_o great_a receipt_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o oh_o that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o or_o that_o thus_o talk_v i_o to_o myself_o which_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o be_v present_a all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treasury_n of_o my_o memory_n nor_o can_v i_o talk_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o image_n want_v 5._o great_a be_v this_o force_n of_o memory_n excessive_a great_a o_o my_o god_n a_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a roomthynes_n who_o can_v plummet_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o faculty_n of_o i_o and_o belong_v unto_o my_o nature_n nor_o can_v i_o myself_o comprehend_v all_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n too_o straight_o to_o contain_v itself_o not_o of_o capacity_n construe_v enough_o to_o hold_v there_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o memory_n therefore_o without_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o within_o it_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o itself_o 6._o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n surprise_v i_o and_o a_o astonishment_n seize_v i_o upon_o this_o that_o man_n go_v abroad_o to_o admire_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n the_o lofty_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o long_a course_n of_o river_n the_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o leave_v themselves_o unadmired_a and_o that_o more_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o then_o see_v they_o with_o my_o eye_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o unless_o those_o mountain_n &_o billow_n and_o river_n and_o star_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o that_o ocean_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o see_v inward_o in_o my_o memory_n yea_o with_o such_o vast_a space_n between_o as_o if_o i_o have_v very_o see_v they_o abroad_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o swallow_v they_o into_o i_o by_o see_v when_o as_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o behold_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o within_o i_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o only_o and_o i_o distinct_o know_v by_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n each_o of_o these_o take_v impression_n in_o i_o chap._n 9_o the_o memory_n of_o diverse_a science_n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o that_o this_o unmeasurable_a capacity_n of_o my_o memory_n bear_v in_o mind_n here_o also_o be_v all_o these_o precept_n of_o those_o liberal_a science_n as_o yet_o unforgotten_v couch_v as_o it_o be_v further_o off_o in_o a_o more_o inward_a place_n though_o proper_o no_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o image_n sense_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o i_o bear_v but_o the_o science_n themselves_o for_o what_o grammar_n or_o logic_n be_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o question_n there_o be_v whatsoever_o of_o all_o these_o i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n in_o my_o memory_n as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o mere_o take_v in_o the_o image_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v be_v again_o vanish_v like_o a_o voice_n leave_v in_o the_o care_n by_o the_o notion_n air_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o memory_n again_o as_o if_o it_o now_o present_o sound_v whenas_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o sound_a or_o like_o a_o odour_n even_o while_o it_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v fan_v
to_o forget_v 2._o who_o now_o shall_v search_v out_o that_o who_o shall_v comprehend_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n lord_n i_o yet_o labour_v upon_o this_o yea_o and_o doubt_n i_o labour_n in_o any_o self_n and_o be_o become_v a_o soil_n that_o require_v hard_a labour_n and_o very_o much_o sweat_v for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o quarter_a out_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n or_o take_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n or_o devise_v where_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang._n it_o be_v i_o myself_o that_o remember_v i_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v then_o no_o such_o wonder_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o not_o but_o what_o be_v near_o to_o i_o then_o myself_o yet_o lo_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o own_o memory_n no_o though_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o call_v myself_o my_o self_n without_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o i_o see_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o remember_v forgetfulness_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o memory_n which_o i_o remember_v or_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o forgetfulness_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o my_o memory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v both_o these_o be_v most_o absurd_a 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o three_o doubt_n how_o can_v doubt_n i_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n and_o not_o forgetfulness_n itself_o whenas_o i_o do_v remember_v it_o with_o what_o colour_n may_v i_o affirm_v this_o also_o see_v that_o when_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a first_o by_o which_o that_o image_n may_v be_v imprint_v for_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o remember_v carthage_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o remember_v i_o man_n face_n also_o who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n nuntiata_fw-la thus_o do_v i_o too_o with_o the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o when_o these_o object_n be_v present_a with_o i_o my_o memory_n receive_v their_o image_n from_o they_o which_o as_o ever_o present_a i_o may_v look_v unto_o and_o repeat_v over_o in_o my_o mind_n wheneve_a i_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n themselves_o which_o be_v absent_a if_o therefore_o this_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o memory_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o image_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o itself_o then_o plain_o have_v itself_o be_v sometime_o present_a that_o its_o image_n may_v be_v then_o take_v but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v present_a how_o do_v it_o write_v that_o image_n in_o the_o memory_n see_v the_o property_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v by_o its_o presence_n to_o blot_v out_o what_o ever_o it_o find_v there_o note_v well!_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o way_n be_v past_o conceive_v and_o express_v yet_o most_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v this_o same_o forgetfulness_n by_o which_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o remember_v be_v deface_v chap._n 17._o a_o threefold_a power_n of_o memory_n 1._o great_a be_v this_o power_n of_o memory_n a_o thing_n o_o my_o god_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o infinite_a multiplicity_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o this_o thing_n be_o i._o what_o be_o i_o therefore_o o_o my_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o nature_n be_o i_o a_o life_n various_a and_o full_a of_o change_n yea_o vehement_o insariable_a behold_v in_o those_o innumerable_a field_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o my_o memory_n innumerable_o full_a of_o innumerable_a kind_n of_o thing_n bring_v in_o first_o either_o by_o the_o image_n as_o 1_o all_o body_n be_v second_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o themselves_o as_o the_o art_n be_v three_o or_o by_o certain_a notion_n 3_o or_o impression_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v which_o even_o then_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v also_o in_o the_o memory_n through_o all_o these_o do_v i_o run_v and_o tumble_v myne_v into_o they_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n so_o sarre_o as_o ever_o i_o be_o able_a but_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o memory_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o life_n of_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v mortal_a 2_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o now_o to_o do_v o_o thou_o my_o true_a life_n my_o god_n i_o will_v pass_v even_o beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o i_o which_o be_v call_v memory_n yea_o i_o will_v pass_v beyond_o it_o that_o i_o may_v approach_v unto_o thou_o o_o sweet_a light_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o i_o now_o see_v i_o be_o now_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o step_n of_o my_o soul_n towards_o â—hee_o who_o dwell_v above_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pass_v beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o i_o which_o be_v call_v memory_n desirous_a to_o touch_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o thou_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o for_o even_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v memory_n else_o can_v they_o never_o find_v their_o den_n and_o nest_n again_o nor_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o ever_o enure_v themselves_o unto_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o their_o memory_n i_o will_v pass_v beyond_o my_o memory_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v arrive_v at_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n make_v i_o wise_a than_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v soar_v beyond_o my_o own_o memory_n but_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o o_o thou_o true_o good_a and_o thou_o secure_a sweetness_n but_o where_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v thou_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o remembrance_n 1._o if_o i_o now_o find_v thou_o without_o my_o memory_n then_o be_o i_o unmindful_a of_o thou_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o great_a and_o seek_v it_o with_o a_o light_n unless_o she_o have_v remember_v it_o she_o have_v never_o find_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v find_v whereby_o shall_v she_o have_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o have_v she_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o remember_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v both_o lose_v and_o find_v again_o whereby_o know_v i_o that_o even_o because_o that_o when_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o somebody_o ask_v i_o be_v this_o it_o or_o be_v that_o it_o so_o long_o say_v i_o no_o until_o that_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o seek_v for_o which_o have_v i_o not_o remember_v whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o find_v it_o because_o i_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o pass_v still_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v what_o we_o seek_v for_o 2._o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o chance_n lose_v from_o the_o eye_n not_o from_o the_o memory_n as_o every_o visible_a body_n yet_o the_o image_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o within_o and_o be_v seek_v for_o until_o it_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o the_o sight_n which_o when_o it_o be_v find_v be_v know_v again_o by_o the_o image_n which_o be_v within_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o again_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o remember_v it_o this_o be_v only_o lose_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o sure_o preserve_v in_o the_o memory_n chap._n 19_o what_o remembrance_n be_v 1._o when_o now_o the_o memory_n itself_o lose_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o whenas_o we_o forget_v any_o thing_n and_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o where_o at_o last_o do_v we_o search_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n it_o self_n where_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o another_o we_o so_o long_o refuse_v it_o until_o we_o meet_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o never_o can_v we_o do_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v remember_v it_o certain_o therefore_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o have_v not_o slip_v we_o but_o by_o that_o part_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o hold_n be_v the_o lose_a part_n seek_v for_o
thou_o for_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o but_o mere_a ignorance_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o make_v they_o and_o what_o engine_n have_v thou_o to_o work_v all_o this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o wente_v not_o about_o it_o like_o a_o fleshly_a artificer_n who_o shape_a one_o body_n by_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n he_o see_v fit_a by_o his_o inward_a eye_n but_o whence_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o unless_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o that_o fancy_n and_o he_o put_v a_o figure_n upon_o some_o material_a that_o have_v existence_n before_o suppose_v clay_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o gold_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o whence_o shall_v these_o material_n have_v their_o be_v have_v not_o thou_o appoint_v it_o they_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v the_o artificer_n his_o body_n thou_o that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o direct_v his_o limb_n thou_o make_v the_o stuff_n of_o which_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n thou_o make_v the_o apprehension_n whereby_o he_o take_v his_o art_n by_o which_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o interpreter_n he_o may_v from_o his_o mind_n unto_o his_o stuff_n convey_v that_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v now_o a_o work_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o his_o mind_n again_o what_o be_v do_v already_o that_o the_o mind_n upon_o it_o may_v ask_v advice_n of_o its_o precedent_n truth_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o no._n let_v all_o these_o thing_n praise_v thou_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o all_o 2._o but_o yet_o which_o way_n do_v thou_o make_v they_o how_o o_o god_n do_v thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n very_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n stand_v thou_o when_o thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n or_o water_n see_v these_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o do_v thou_o make_v that_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o to_o make_v it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v nor_o do_v thou_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereof_o to_o make_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o shall_v thou_o come_v by_o that_o which_o thyself_o have_v not_o make_v for_o what_o have_v any_o be_v but_o only_o because_o thou_o be_v therefore_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n thou_o make_v they_o chap._n 6._o he_o dispute_v curious_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o but_o how_o do_v thou_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 17._o my_o belove_a son_n as_o for_o that_o voice_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o pass_v away_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o syllable_n make_v a_o sound_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o order_n until_o the_o last_o come_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o silence_n after_o the_o last_o by_o which_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n express_v it_o perform_v thy_o eternal_a will_n in_o it_o itself_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o these_o word_n of_o thou_o thus_o make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n do_v the_o outward_a care_n give_v notice_n of_o unto_o the_o intelligent_a soul_n who_o inward_a ear_n lie_v listen_v to_o thy_o eternal_a word_n but_o whenas_o this_o latter_a have_v compare_v these_o word_n thus_o sound_v within_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n with_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o silence_n it_o say_v this_o word_n be_v far_o another_o from_o that_o a_o very_a far_o different_a word_n these_o word_n be_v far_o beneath_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o if_o therefore_o in_o sound_v &_o pass_v word_n thou_o speak_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o way_n do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o be_v there_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n even_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o motion_n measure_v by_o time_n that_o voice_n take_v his_o course_n in_o time_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o if_o there_o be_v sure_o than_o thou_o do_v without_o such_o a_o pass_a voice_n create_v that_o whereof_o thou_o may_v make_v this_o pass_a voice_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n let_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o which_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o by_o thyself_o it_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o be_v that_o a_o body_n therefore_o may_v be_v make_v by_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o word_n of_o thou_o be_v it_o command_v chap._n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n 1._o thou_o call_v we_o therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n who_o be_v god_n with_o thou_o god_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n speak_v unto_o everlasting_a for_o never_o be_v that_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n speak_v after_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o unto_o everlasting_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n and_o alteration_n and_o no_o true_a eternity_n no_o true_a immortality_n thus_o much_o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n thanks_n to_o thou_o therefore_o this_o i_o know_v as_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o he_o know_v and_o bless_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v whoever_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o thy_o assure_a verity_n 2._o we_o know_v lord_n we_o know_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o what_o heretofore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o thy_o word_n do_v retire_v and_o come_v in_o place_n again_o because_o it_o be_v true_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o unto_o thy_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o thyself_o thou_o do_v once_a and_o for_o ever_o say_v all_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v whatever_o thou_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v nor_o do_v thou_o make_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o or_o everlasting_a which_o so_o thou_o make_v by_o say_v chap._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n in_o all_o 1._o why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v this_o so_o very_o i_o see_v it_o after_o afort_n but_o how_o to_o express_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o thus_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v begin_v then_o and_o leave_v off_o then_o when_o in_o thy_o eternal_a reason_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v or_o leave_v off_o in_o which_o reason_v nothing_o do_v either_o begin_v or_o leave_v off_o that_o reason_n be_v thy_o word_n which_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n 25._o the_o same_o that_o likewise_o speak_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o so_o much_o sound_v outward_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o seek_v for_o inward_o and_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a verity_n where_o that_o good_a and_o only_a master_n teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n there_o lord_n hear_v i_o thy_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o because_o he_o there_o speak_v unto_o we_o who_o teach_v we_o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v yet_o to_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o 2._o and_o who_o now_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o unalterable_a truth_n see_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o admonishment_n from_o a_o mutable_a creature_n we_o be_v but_o lead_v along_o unto_o that_o unalterable_a truth_n where_o we_o learn_v true_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v 29_o great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o return_v ourselves_o back_o to_o that_o
earth_n there_o be_v no_o time_n why_o be_v it_o then_o demand_v what_o thou_o then_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o than_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o do_v thou_o in_o time_n precede_v time_n for_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o precede_v all_o time_n 2._o but_o thou_o go_v before_o all_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o a_o ever-present_a eternity_n and_o thou_o go_v beyond_o all_o time_n to_o come_v even_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v whereas_o thou_o be_v still_o 27_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o thy_o year_n neither_o go_v nor_o come_v whereas_o these_o year_n of_o we_o do_v both_o go_v and_o come_v that_o in_o their_o order_n they_o may_v all_o come_v thy_o year_n be_v in_o stand_v all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n nor_o be_v those_o that_o go_v thrust_v out_o by_o those_o that_o come_v for_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o away_o at_o all_o but_o these_o of_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v even_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v thy_o year_n be_v one_o day_n and_o thy_o day_n be_v not_o every_o day_n but_o to_o day_n see_v thy_o to_o day_n give_v not_o place_n unto_o to_o morrow_n nor_o come_v in_o place_n of_o yesterday_o thy_o today_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o do_v thou_o beget_v he_o coeternal_a to_o thyself_o unto_o who_o thou_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o 7._o beget_v thou_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o time_n thou_o be_v neither_o in_o any_o time_n be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 1._o in_o no_o time_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o make_v any_o thing_n because_o very_a time_n itself_o be_v of_o thy_o make_n &_o there_o be_v no_o time_n coeternal_a with_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v they_o still_o be_v so_o very_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v time_n for_o what_o be_v time_n who_o be_v able_a easy_o and_o brief_o to_o explayne_v that_o who_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o conceit_n to_o comprehend_v any_o one_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n apt_o to_o express_v time_n by_o what_o now_o in_o our_o usual_a discourse_n do_v we_o more_o familiar_o and_o know_o make_v mention_v of_o than_o time_n and_o sure_o we_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o when_o in_o speak_v with_o another_o we_o hear_v it_o name_v 2._o what_o be_v time_n then_o if_o nobody_o ask_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o explayne_v it_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v i_o plain_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o bold_o for_o all_o this_o dare_v i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v already_o pass_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o past_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o present_a be_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o present_a time_n those_o two_o time_n therefore_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v in_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o see_v the_o pass_v be_v now_o no_o long_o and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o as_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v it_o always_o be_v present_a and_o never_o pass_v into_o time_n past_a very_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v time_n but_o eternity_n if_o the_o present_a now_o be_v even_o therefore_o make_v time_n because_o it_o pass_v into_o time_n past_a how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v who_o cause_n of_o be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o we_o can_v forsooth_o affirm_v time_n to_o have_v any_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o it_o go_v onward_o to_o a_o not-being_a chap._n 15._o no_o time_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o 1._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v time_n be_v long_o and_o time_n be_v short_a though_o neither_o do_v we_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v or_o to_o come_v a_o long_a time_n past_a for_o example_n we_o call_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o but_o a_o short_a time_n pass_v we_o call_v suppose_v ten_o day_n since_o and_o a_o short_a time_n to_o come_v ten_o day_n hence_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o either_o long_a or_o short_a which_o at_o all_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pass_v be_v not_o now_o and_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v long_o but_o of_o the_o past_a time_n let_v we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v long_o and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v long_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o light_n shall_v not_o thy_o truth_n laugh_v at_o man_n for_o this_o for_o what_o pass_v time_n have_v be_v long_o when_o it_o be_v already_o pass_v have_v it_o be_v long_o or_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o present_a for_o than_o be_v it_o in_o best_a possibility_n to_o be_v long_o when_o that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v which_o shall_v be_v long_o as_o for_o the_o pass_a time_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o wherefore_o have_v that_o no_o possibility_n to_o be_v long_o which_o have_v at_o all_o no_o be_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v time_n pass_v have_v be_v long_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v what_o have_v be_v long_o see_v that_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o say_v that_o present_a time_n have_v be_v long_o because_o when_o it_o be_v present_a than_o be_v it_o long_o for_o have_v not_o hitherto_o pass_v away_o that_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v even_o therefore_o have_v it_o such_o a_o present_a be_v as_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o have_v be_v long_o whereas_o after_o it_o be_v once_o past_a that_o term_n at_o once_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o which_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o yet_o the_o present_a time_n may_v be_v long_o for_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o to_o measure_v they_o what_o now_o will_v thou_o answer_v i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o present_a a_o long_a time_n see_v first_o whether_o a_o hundred_o year_n may_v be_v present_a or_o no._n for_o if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o year_n be_v now_o a_o run_v that_o one_o be_v present_a indeed_o but_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o if_o the_o second_o year_n be_v now_o current_a then_o be_v one_o past_a already_o another_o in_o present_a be_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v any_o middle_a year_n of_o this_o hundred_o to_o be_v now_o present_a all_o before_o it_o be_v past_a all_o after_o it_o to_o come_v wherefore_o a_o hundred_o year_n can_v possible_o be_v present_a see_v again_o whether_o that_o one_o which_o be_v now_o a_o run_a be_v now_o present_a see_v that_o even_o of_o that_o if_o the_o first_o month_n be_v now_o a_o run_a then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v if_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o first_o past_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o yet_o come_v on_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o year_n now_o a_o spend_v all_o present_a together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o present_a then_o be_v not_o the_o year_n present_a for_o twelve_o month_n be_v a_o year_n of_o which_o that_o one_o now_o a_o run_a be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n either_o pass_v or_o to_o come_v although_o neither_o be_v that_o month_n now_o a_o run_a present_a but_o one_o day_n of_o it_o only_o if_o the_o first_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v past_a if_o any_o of_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v that_o between_o the_o past_a and_o the_o future_a 2._o see_v how_o the_o present_a time_n which_o only_o we_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v call_v long_o be_v now_o abridge_v to_o the_o length_n scarce_o of_o one_o day_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o also_o because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n be_v whole_o present_a for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o night_n and_o day_n do_v full_o make_v it_o up_o of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v the_o rest_n to_o come_v the_o last_o have_v they_o pass_v and_o any_o of_o the_o middle_a one_o have_v those_o before_o it_o already_o past_a those_o behind_o it_o yet_o to_o come_v yea_o that_o one_o hour_n be_v waste_v out_o in_o still-vanishing_a minute_n how_o much_o soever_o of_o it_o be_v fly_v away_o be_v pass_v whatsoever_o remain_v
twice_o long_o than_o that_o for_o i_o demand_v see_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n not_o the_o stay_n only_o of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o account_n the_o day_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n another_o but_o its_o whole_a circuit_n that_o it_o run_v from_o east_n to_o east_n again_o according_a to_o which_o account_n we_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n pass_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v with_o their_o night_n be_v usual_o call_v so_o many_o day_n and_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reckon_n see_v therefore_o that_o a_o day_n be_v make_v complete_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o circuit_n from_o east_n to_o east_n again_o i_o thereupon_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o make_v the_o day_n or_o the_o stay_n in_o which_o that_o motion_n be_v finish_v or_o both_o for_o if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o it_o although_o the_o sun_n shall_v finish_v that_o course_n of_o he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o one_o hour_n come_v to_o if_o the_o second_o than_o shall_v not_o that_o make_v a_o day_n if_o between_o one_o sun-rise_n and_o another_o there_o be_v but_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o one_o hour_n come_v to_o but_o the_o sun_n must_v go_v four_o and_o twenty_o time_n about_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o one_o day_n if_o both_o then_o can_v not_o this_o neither_o be_v call_v a_o day_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v run_v this_o whole_a round_a in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n no_o nor_o that_o if_o while_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o much_o time_n shall_v over_o pass_v as_o the_o sun_n usual_o make_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n 3._o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o demand_v now_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v call_v day_n but_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o which_o we_o measure_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o finish_v it_o in_o half_a the_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v go_v it_o over_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o hour_n come_v to_o and_o when_o upon_o compare_v of_o both_o time_n together_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o single_a time_n and_o that_o a_o double_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v run_v his_o round_n from_o east_n to_o east_n sometime_o in_o that_o single_a time_n and_o other_o sometime_o in_o that_o double_a time_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v unto_o i_o hereafter_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v the_o time_n because_o that_o when_o at_o the_o prayer_n 11._o of_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o sun_n have_v stand_v still_o till_o he_o can_v achieve_v his_o victorious_a battle_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o indeed_o but_o the_o time_n go_v on_o for_o in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n of_o his_o own_o enough_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v that_o battle_n strike_v and_o get_v i_o perceive_v time_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a stretch_n but_o do_v i_o perceive_v it_o indeed_o or_o do_v i_o but_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o o_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n shall_v more_o clear_o show_v it_o i_o chap._n 24._o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n 1._o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v define_v time_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n no_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o move_v but_o in_o time_n this_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v time_n i_o never_o do_v hear_v nor_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o for_o when_o a_o body_n be_v move_v i_o by_o time_n then_o measure_v how_o long_o it_o may_v have_v move_v from_o the_o instant_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v until_o it_o leave_v move_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o instant_n it_o begin_v in_o and_o if_o it_o continue_v to_o move_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v when_o it_o end_v i_o be_o not_o then_o able_a to_o measure_v more_o of_o it_o but_o only_o perchance_o from_o that_o instant_n i_o first_o see_v it_o begin_v until_o i_o myself_o leave_v measure_v and_o if_o i_o look_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o can_v only_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o how_o long_o because_o when_o we_o pronounce_v how_o long_o we_o must_v do_v it_o by_o comparison_n as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v as_o long_o as_o that_o or_o this_o twice_o so_o long_o as_o that_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v we_o able_a to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o and_o whither_o a_o body_n or_o his_o part_n go_v which_o be_v move_v as_o if_o suppose_v it_o be_v move_v in_o a_o turn_v then_o may_v we_o precise_o say_v how_o much_o time_n the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n or_o his_o part_n from_o this_o place_n unto_o that_o be_v finish_v in_o 2._o see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o measure_v how_o long_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n who_o can_v now_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v time_n for_o and_o if_o a_o body_n be_v sometime_o move_v uncertaine_o and_o stand_v still_o other_o sometime_o then_o do_v we_o measure_v not_o his_o motion_n only_o but_o his_o stand_v still_o too_o and_o we_o say_v it_o stand_v still_o as_o much_o as_o it_o move_v or_o it_o stand_v still_o twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o long_o as_o it_o move_v or_o any_o other_o space_n which_o our_o measure_n have_v either_o perfect_o take_v or_o guess_v at_o more_o or_o less_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v time_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n chap._n 25._o he_o pray_v again_o 1._o now_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o time_n be_v yea_o i_o confess_v again_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o that_o i_o speak_v this_o in_o time_n and_o that_o have_v long_o speak_v of_o time_n that_o very_o long_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pause_n of_o time_n how_o then_o come_v i_o to_o know_v this_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o time_n be_v or_o be_v my_o not_o know_v only_o perchance_o a_o not_o hit_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o express_v what_o i_o know_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o i_o know_v not_o behold_v o_o my_o god_n i_o protest_v before_o thou_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o but_o as_o my_o mouth_n speak_v so_o my_o heart_n think_v thou_o shall_v light_v my_o candle_n o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n enlighten_v thou_o my_o 28._o darkness_n chap._n 26._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o verse_n 1._o do_v not_o my_o soul_n most_o true_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v measure_n time_n but_o do_v i_o indeed_o measure_v they_o o_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o i_o measure_v do_v i_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n in_o time_n and_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v i_o not_o measure_v or_o can_v i_o indeed_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n how_o long_o it_o be_v and_o in_o how_o long_a space_n it_o can_v come_v from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o unless_o i_o can_v withal_o measure_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v move_v this_o same_o very_a time_n therefore_o which_o way_n do_v i_o measure_v it_o do_v we_o by_o a_o short_a time_n proportion_n out_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o long_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o cubit_n we_o do_v the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a beam_n for_o so_o indeed_o we_o seem_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a syllable_n to_o measure_v the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a syllable_n and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v double_a to_o the_o other_o thus_o measure_v we_o the_o space_n of_o the_o staff_n order_n of_o a_o poem_n by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foot_n by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o syllable_n and_o the_o space_n of_o long_a syllable_n by_o the_o space_n of_o short_a syllable_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a measure_n by_o the_o page_n for_o that_o way_n we_o shall_v measure_v place_n not_o time_n but_o when_o in_o our_o pronounce_v word_n pass_v away_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a stanza_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o
sound_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o end_n propose_v yea_o it_o have_v sound_v and_o will_v sound_v for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v finish_v have_v sound_v already_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v sound_v and_o thus_o pass_v it_o on_o until_o the_o present_a intention_n convey_v over_o the_o future_a into_o the_o past_a by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o future_a the_o past_a gain_v increase_n even_o until_o by_o the_o universal_a waste_v away_o of_o the_o future_a all_o grow_v into_o the_o past_a chap._n 28._o we_o measure_v time_n in_o our_o mind_n 1._o but_o how_o come_v that_o future_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o waste_v away_o or_o how_o come_v that_o past_a which_o now_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v increase_v unless_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o act_v all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v for_o it_o expect_v it_o mark_n attentive_o it_o remember_v that_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o expect_v through_o that_o act_n or_o power_n which_o mark_v may_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o remember_v who_o therefore_o can_v deny_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o expectation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v past_a thing_n to_o be_v now_o no_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o memory_n of_o thing_n pass_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o present_a time_n want_v space_n because_o it_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o point_n and_o yet_o our_o attentive_a mark_v of_o it_o continue_v still_o through_o which_o the_o future_a pass_n to_o be_v away_o the_o future_a therefore_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o long_a future_a time_n be_v mere_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v the_o time_n pass_v which_o be_v not_o still_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o long_o pass_v time_n be_v mere_o a_o long_a memory_n of_o the_o pass_a time_n 2._o i_o be_o about_o to_o repeat_v a_o song_n that_o 〈…〉_z i_o know_v before_o i_o begin_v my_o expectation_n alone_o retch_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o begin_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v by_o repeat_v take_v into_o the_o pass_a just_o so_o much_o be_v retcht_v along_o in_o my_o memory_n yea_o and_o double_o retcht_v be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o action_n of_o i_o into_o my_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o part_n which_o i_o have_v repeat_v already_o and_o into_o my_o expectation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o repeat_v now_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v my_o mark_a faculty_n present_a at_o hand_n through_o which_o that_o which_o be_v future_a be_v convey_v over_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o pass_v which_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v do_v over_o &_o over_o again_o so_o much_o more_o the_o expectation_n be_v shorten_v be_v the_o memory_n enlarge_v till_o the_o whole_a expectation_n be_v at_o length_n vanish_v quite_o away_o when_o namely_o that_o whole_a action_n be_v end_v all_o shall_v be_v absolute_o pass_v into_o the_o memory_n what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o whole_a song_n the_o same_o be_v do_v also_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o in_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o the_o same_o order_n hold_v in_o a_o long_a action_n too_o whereof_o perchance_o this_o song_n be_v but_o a_o part_n this_o hold_v too_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n it_o general_o hold_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n chap._n 29._o how_o the_o mind_n lengthen_v out_o itself_o 1._o but_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o 3._o the_o life_n itself_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o stretch_v out_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v receive_v i_o even_o in_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o in_o many_o sin_n by_o many_o suffering_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v apprehend_v even_o as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v recall_v from_o my_o old_a conversation_n to_o follow_v that_o one_o thing_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o not_o call_v back_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o transitory_a conceit_n not_o stretch_v forth_o immoderate_o but_o unanimous_o bend_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o not_o i_o say_v too_o immoderate_o stretch_v out_o but_o with_o a_o full_a bent_n follow_v i_o hard_o on_o for_o the_o garland_n of_o my_o heavenly_a call_n where_o i_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o contemplate_v that_o sweetness_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v neither_o not_o now_o to_o come_v nor_o ever_o to_o pass_v away_o but_o now_o be_v my_o year_n spend_v in_o mourning_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o father_n everlasting_a be_v my_o comfort_n and_o even_o now_o have_v i_o range_v up_o and_o down_o after_o a_o inquisition_n of_o time_n who_o order_n i_o be_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o my_o thought_n remain_v distract_v with_o tumultuous_a variety_n even_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o my_o soul_n until_o i_o may_v be_v run_v into_o thou_o thorough_o purify_v and_o melt_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n chap._n 30._o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o will_v i_o leave_v run_v and_o grow_v hard_a in_o thou_o appear_v in_o my_o own_o form_n thy_o truth_n nor_o will_v i_o endure_v the_o question_n of_o such_o people_n who_o in_o a_o hot_a fever_n thirst_n for_o more_o than_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v such_o as_o say_v what_o do_v god_n make_v before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o what_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n then_o have_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n before_o give_v they_o grace_n o_o lord_n well_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v never_o where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o he_o be_v say_v therefore_o never_o to_o have_v make_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v then_o in_o no_o time_n to_o have_v make_v let_v they_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o time_n without_o some_o or_o other_o of_o thy_o creature_n and_o let_v they_o forbear_v this_o so_o vain_a talk_n let_v they_o strive_v rather_o towards_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o and_o understand_v 13_o thou_o the_o eternal_a creator_n of_o all_o time_n to_o have_v be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v coeternal_a with_o thou_o no_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n although_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o creature_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n chap._n 31._o how_o god_n be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o creature_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n what_o bosom_n of_o thy_o deep_a secret_n be_v that_o and_o how_o far_o from_o it_o have_v the_o note_n consequence_n of_o my_o transgression_n cast_v i_o o_o cure_n my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o thy_o light_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mind_n excel_v with_o such_o eminent_a understanding_n and_o foreknowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v so_o well_o as_o i_o know_v that_o one_o song_n true_o that_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a mind_n able_a with_o horror_n to_o amaze_v a_o man_n for_o where_o be_v that_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o do_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o conceal_v than_o that_o song_n be_v to_o i_o whenas_o i_o sing_v it_o namely_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o i_o have_v sing_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v yet_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o creator_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n far_o be_v iâ—_n from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o better_o know_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v far_o yea_o far_o more_o wonderful_o and_o far_o more_o secret_o do_v thou_o know_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o at_o the_o note_n of_o the_o singer_n or_o the_o well-known_a song_n of_o the_o hearer_n through_o expectation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v and_o the_o remember_v of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n be_v diverse_o stir_v and_o their_o sense_n strain_a up_o to_o it_o that_o
there_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n any_o thing_n chance_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v unchangeable_o eternal_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a creator_n of_o soul_n like_a as_o therefore_o thou_o in_o the_o beginning_n know_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n even_o so_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o thy_o action_n let_v he_o that_o understand_v it_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o confess_v unto_o thou_o also_o oh_o how_o high_a be_v thou_o and_o yet_o the_o humble_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o for_o thou_o vayself_n 4_o wthose_n that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o never_o can_v they_o fall_v who_o strength_n thou_o be_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n the_o twelve_o book_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n my_o heart_n o_o lord_n truth_n touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v busy_o employ_v in_o this_o poverty_n of_o my_o life_n and_o even_o therefore_o in_o our_o discourse_n oftentimes_o appear_v there_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n of_o humane_a understanding_n because_o that_o our_o inquire_n spend_v we_o more_o word_n than_o our_o find_v out_o do_v and_o we_o be_v long_o about_o demand_v then_o about_o obtain_v and_o our_o hand_n that_o knock_v have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v than_o our_o other_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o promise_n have_v we_o lay_v hold_v of_o who_o shall_v defeat_v we_o of_o it_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o ask_v and_o 7._o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v shall_v it_o be_v open_v these_o be_v thou_o own_o promise_n and_o who_o needs_o fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v whenas_o the_o truth_n promise_v chap._n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n we_o see_v be_v but_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 1._o unto_o thy_o highness_n the_o lowliness_n of_o my_o tongue_n now_o confess_v because_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o heaven_n i_o mean_v which_o i_o see_v and_o this_o earth_n that_o i_o tread_v upon_o whence_o be_v this_o earth_n that_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o thou_o make_v it_o but_o where_o be_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n 16_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n where_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o that_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o mere_a earth_n for_o this_o heaven_n be_v whole_o corporeal_a for_o all_o this_o which_o be_v whole_o corporeal_a be_v not_o every_o where_o beautiful_a alike_o in_o these_o low_a part_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o earth_n be_v but_o earth_n yea_o both_o these_o great_a body_n may_v not_o absurd_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a 1._o and_o now_o be_v this_o earth_n without_o world_n shape_n and_o void_a and_o there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o profoundness_n of_o the_o deep_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o shape_n therefore_o do_v thou_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n where_o shall_v â—â—_o have_v be_v bestow_v but_o in_o be_v over_o all_o by_o show_v itself_o and_o enlighten_v other_o where_o therefore_o as_o light_n be_v not_o yet_o what_o be_v it_o that_o darkness_n be_v present_a but_o that_o light_n be_v absent_a darkness_n therefore_o be_v over_o all_o hitherto_o because_o light_n be_v absent_a like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o find_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v silence_n there_o but_o to_o have_v no_o sound_n there_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o thus_o confess_v unto_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o teach_v i_o lord_n that_o before_o thou_o creat_v &_o diversify_v this_o unshape_a matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o body_n nor_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o altogether_o a_o absolute_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a unshapednes_n without_o any_o form_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o what_o moses_n call_v it_o 1._o and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v and_o by_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o people_n of_o slow_a apprehension_n but_o by_o some_o ordinary_a word_n and_o what_o among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v find_v to_o come_v near_o to_o a_o absolute_a unshapednesse_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v less_o beautiful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o low_a situation_n than_o those_o other_o high_a part_n be_v which_o be_v all_o transparent_a and_o shine_a wherefore_o then_o may_v i_o not_o conceive_v the_o unshapelynesse_n of_o the_o first_o matter_v which_o thou_o creat_v without_o form_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v this_o goodly_a world_n to_o be_v significant_o intimate_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n without_o shape_n and_o void_a chap._n 5._o that_o this_o chaos_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v 1._o when_o herein_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v seek_v for_o somewhat_o which_o the_o sense_n may_v fasten_v upon_o and_o return_n answer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o intelligible_a form_n as_o life_n be_v or_o as_o justice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n sensible_a for_o that_o in_o this_o earth_n invisible_a as_o yet_o and_o without_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceive_v while_o man_n thought_n thus_o discourse_n unto_o himself_o let_v he_o endeavour_v either_o to_o know_v it_o by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a by_o know_v it_o chap._n 6._o what_o himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o my_o own_o part_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o may_v confess_v all_o unto_o thou_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n whatever_o thyself_o have_v teach_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o name_n whereof_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o not_o understand_v because_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o who_o themselves_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o have_v innumerable_a form_n and_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o do_v i_o not_o at_o all_o conceive_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o certain_a ugly_a and_o hideous_a form_n all_o out_o of_o order_n but_o yet_o form_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o this_o i_o call_v without_o form_n not_o that_o it_o want_v all_o for_o i_o but_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o misshapen_v one_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o unexpected_a thought_n or_o absurdity_n present_v itself_o unto_o i_o my_o sense_n will_v straight_o way_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fraylenesse_n of_o my_o humane_a discourse_n will_v be_v distract_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o my_o conceit_n run_v upon_o it_o be_v i_o think_v without_o form_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o form_n but_o it_o comparison_n of_o more_o beautiful_a form_n but_o true_a reason_n do_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o must_v utter_o uncase_v it_o of_o all_o remnant_n of_o form_n whatsoever_o if_o so_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o conceive_v a_o matter_n absolute_a without_o form_n but_o i_o can_v not_o for_o soon_o will_v i_o have_v imagine_v that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o form_n then_o once_o conceive_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o form_n and_o nothing_o a_o matter_n neither_o form_v nor_o nothing_o without_o form_n almost_o nothing_o 2._o my_o mind_n give_v over_o thereupon_o to_o question_v any_o more_o about_o it_o with_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o already_o with_o the_o image_n of_o form_v body_n which_o i_o change_v and_o vary_v as_o i_o list_v and_o i_o bend_v my_o enquiry_n upon_o the_o body_n themselves_o and_o more_o deep_o look_v into_o
their_o mutability_n by_o which_o they_o both_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o this_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n without_o form_n not_o by_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v not_o to_o suspect_v only_o but_o if_o my_o voice_n &_o pen_n shall_v here_o confess_v all_o unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o knot_n thou_o do_v unknâ—t_v for_o i_o in_o this_o question_n what_o reader_n will_v have_v so_o much_o patience_n to_o be_v make_v conceive_v it_o nor_o shall_v my_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v thou_o honour_n and_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v for_o the_o changeable_a condition_n of_o changeble_a thing_n be_v of_o itself_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o form_n into_o which_o these_o changeable_a thing_n be_v change_v and_o this_o changeablenesse_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o a_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o body_n may_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o that_o nothing_o be_v something_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o both_o of_o these_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o visible_a and_o compound_a figure_n chap._n 7._o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o earth_n 1._o but_o whence_o be_v both_o these_o but_o from_o thou_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o unliker_n thou_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a locis_fw-la farrenesse_n of_o place_n thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o another_o in_o another_o place_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a do_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thy_o own_o substance_n create_v something_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o for_o thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o thereby_o unto_o thy_o own_o self_n too_o whereas_o no_o way_n just_a it_o have_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n beside_o thyself_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v create_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n who_o art_n one_o in_o trinity_n and_o three_o in_o unity_n therefore_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v thou_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o great_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o good_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a even_o the_o great_a heaven_n and_o the_o little_a earth_n thou_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o beside_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n two_o certain_a thing_n one_o near_o thou_o the_o other_o near_o to_o it_o nothing_o one_o for_o thyself_o to_o be_v superior_a unto_o the_o other_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o chap._n 8._o the_o chaos_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v for_o thy_o 16_o self_n lord_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v be_v not_o at_o first_o such_o as_o we_o now_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unshape_a and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o deep_a because_o this_o deep_a of_o water_n visible_a now_o adays_o have_v in_o his_o deep_n a_o light_a proper_a for_o its_o nature_n perceivable_a however_o unto_o the_o fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o whole_a be_v almost_o nothing_o because_o hitherto_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o form_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v form_v for_o thou_o lord_n creat_v the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n without_o form_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o thou_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v make_v those_o great_a work_n which_o we_o son_n of_o man_n so_o much_o wonder_n at_o 2._o for_o very_o wonderful_a be_v this_o corporeal_a heaven_n which_o firmament_n between_o water_n and_o water_n the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n thou_o command_v it_o to_o be_v make_v &_o it_o be_v make_v which_o firmament_n thou_o call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o thou_o creat_v the_o three_o day_n by_o give_v a_o visible_a figure_n unto_o the_o unshape_a matter_n which_o thou_o creat_v before_o all_o day_n for_o even_o already_o have_v thou_o create_v empyreal_a a_o heaven_n before_o all_o day_n but_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o earth_n which_o thou_o creat_v it_o be_v a_o unshape_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a of_o which_o invisible_a earth_n and_o without_o form_n of_o which_o unshapelyne_n of_o which_o almost_o nothing_o thou_o may_v create_v all_o these_o of_o which_o this_o changeable_a world_n consist_v which_o continue_v not_o the_o same_o but_o mutability_n itself_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o number_v in_o it_o for_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n while_o namely_o their_o figure_n be_v vary_v and_o turn_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o invisible_a earth_n aforesaid_a chap._n 9_o what_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n of_o thy_o mosâ—â—_n servant_n whenas_o it_o recount_v thou_o to_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o time_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o day_n for_o very_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o creat_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v some_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o although_o no_o way_n coeternal_a unto_o thou_o o_o trinity_n yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o eternity_n do_v through_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n of_o thyself_o strong_o restrain_v its_o own_o mutability_n and_o without_o any_o fall_n since_o its_o first_o creation_n cleave_v close_o unto_o thou_o have_v set_v itself_o beyond_o all_o roll_a interchange_n of_o time_n yea_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a unshapelynesse_n of_o the_o invisible_a earth_n and_o without_o form_n once_o number_v among_o the_o day_n for_o where_o no_o figure_n nor_o order_n be_v there_o do_v nothing_o either_o come_v or_o go_v and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o any_o interchange_n of_o temporal_a space_n chap._n 10._o his_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o o_o let_v truth_n the_o light_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o not_o my_o own_o darkness_n now_o speak_v unto_o i_o i_o fall_v off_o into_o that_o and_o become_v all_o be-darkned_n but_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n come_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n behind_o i_o call_v to_o i_o to_o return_v but_o scarce_o can_v i_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o see_v here_o i_o return_v now_o sweat_v and_o pant_v after_o thy_o fountain_n let_v no_o man_n forbid_v i_o of_o this_o will_v i_o drink_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o live_v for_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o life_n if_o i_o have_v live_v ill_o my_o death_n be_v far_o from_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o i_o revive_v again_o speak_v thou_o unto_o i_o discourse_n thou_o with_o i_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o bible_n but_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v most_o full_a of_o mystery_n chap._n 11._o what_o he_o learn_v of_o god_n 1._o now_o have_v thou_o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z voice_n o_o lord_n speak_v in_o my_o inner_a care_n because_o thou_o be_v eternal_a that_o only_o possesse_v immortality_n by_o reason_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o motion_n nor_o be_v thy_o will_n alter_v by_o time_n see_v no_o will_n can_v be_v call_v immortal_a which_o be_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o all_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n already_o clear_a to_o i_o &_o let_v it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o clear_v to_o i_o
i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o let_v i_o with_o sobriety_n continue_v under_o thy_o wing_n thou_o tolde_v i_o also_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o inner_a care_n how_o that_o it_o be_v thyself_o who_o make_v all_o those_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o what_o thyself_o be_v and_o which_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v and_o how_o that_o only_o be_v not_o from_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o be_v no_o nor_o the_o will_n that_o slyde_v back_o from_o thou_o that_o be_v eminent_o unto_o that_o which_o have_v a_o inferior_a be_v because_o that_o all_o such_o backeslyde_v be_v transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o man_n sin_n do_v either_o hurt_v thou_o or_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o thy_o government_n first_o or_o last_o all_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n now_o clear_a unto_o i_o and_o let_v it_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o let_v i_o sober_o continue_v under_o thy_o wing_n 2._o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n thou_o tolde_v i_o likewise_o in_o my_o inner_a care_n how_o that_o neither_o be_v that_o creature_n coeternal_a unto_o thyself_o who_o desire_n thou_o only_o be_v which_o with_o a_o most_o persevere_v chastity_n greedy_o drink_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o no_o place_n and_o at_o no_o time_n put_v off_o its_o natural_a mutability_n and_o thyself_o be_v ever_o present_a withit_z unto_o who_o with_o its_o whole_a affection_n it_o keep_v itself_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n in_o future_a to_o expect_v nor_o convey_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o remember_v into_o the_o time_n past_a be_v neither_o alter_v by_o any_o change_n nor_o stretch_v along_o into_o any_o time_n o_o bless_a creature_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v even_o for_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o thy_o blessedness_n blessed_v in_o thou_o the_o eternal_a inhabitant_n angel_n and_o enlightener_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v what_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a to_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o still_o contemplate_v that_o delight_n creature_n which_o in_o thou_o it_o find_v without_o any_o forsake_v thou_o to_o go_v into_o other_o a_o most_o pure_a 13._o mind_n most_o peaceful_o continue_v one_o by_o that_o settle_a estate_n of_o peace_n of_o those_o holy_a spirit_n those_o citizen_n of_o thy_o city_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o be_v far_o wes_z that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o above_o those_o heavenly_a place_n that_o we_o see_v by_o this_o now_o may_v the_o soul_n understand_v how_o far_o she_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o own_o straggle_a if_o namely_o 3._o she_o now_o thirst_v after_o thou_o if_o 4._o her_o own_o tear_n be_v now_o become_v 27_o her_o bread_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n if_o she_o now_o seek_v thou_o alone_o and_o require_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v her_o life_n but_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v thy_o day_n but_o even_o thy_o eternity_n like_o as_o thy_o year_n be_v which_o fail_v not_o because_o thou_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a understand_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o time_n eternal_a see_v that_o thy_o very_a house_n it_o which_o have_v at_o no_o time_n depart_v from_o thou_o although_o it_o be_v not_o coeternal_a unto_o thou_o yet_o by_o continual_o and_o inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o changeablenesse_n of_o time_n all_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o i_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o more_o and_o more_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_v seech_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o let_v i_o abide_v under_o thy_o wing_n 4._o there_o be_v behold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unshapednesse_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o these_o last_o make_v and_o low_a creature_n and_o who_o shall_v tell_v i_o what_o unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o through_o the_o emptynesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n wander_v and_o toss_v himself_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o own_o fancy_n who_o now_o but_o even_o such_o a_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o all_o figure_n be_v so_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o as_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v unshapelynesse_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o one_o figure_n into_o another_o that_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o changeable_a course_n of_o the_o time_n plain_o it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o because_o without_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n where_o there_o be_v no_o form_n chap._n 12._o of_o two_o creature_n not_o within_o compasso_fw-la of_o time_n 1._o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o give_v o_o my_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o knock_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o when_o i_o knock_v 7._o two_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v coeternal_a with_o thy_o self_n one_o which_o be_v so_o form_v as_o that_o without_o any_o cease_v mean_v to_o contemplate_v thou_o without_o any_o interruption_n of_o change_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v changeable_a yet_o have_v be_v never_o change_v it_o may_v thorough_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v thy_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o other_o be_v so_o unshape_o as_o that_o it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v change_v out_o of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o either_o of_o motion_n or_o of_o station_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v subject_a unto_o time_n but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v thus_o unshape_o because_o before_o all_o day_n thou_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o without_o shape_n and_o 2._o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o unshapelynesse_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v so_o utter_a a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o low_a as_o a_o mere_a nothing_o out_o prima_fw-la of_o which_o another_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v create_v together_o with_o a_o visible_a earth_n &_o a_o well_o furnish_v and_o the_o water_n replenish_v with_o their_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o beside_o be_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o world_n record_v to_o have_v be_v not_o without_o day_n create_v and_o that_o two_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o time_n have_v power_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o appoint_a alteration_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o form_n chap._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n describe_v 1._o this_o o_o my_o god_n be_v my_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whenas_o i_o hear_v thy_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o shape_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o not_o once_o mention_v what_o day_n thou_o creat_v they_o this_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v to_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o intellectual_a heaven_n where_o to_o understand_v be_v to_o know_v all_o at_o once_o not_o in_o part_n not_o dark_o not_o through_o 12_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o whole_a clear_o and_o face_n to_o face_n not_o this_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o thing_n anon_o but_o as_o i_o say_v know_v all_o at_o once_o without_o all_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o speak_v also_o because_o of_o that_o invisible_a and_o void_a earth_n exempt_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o all_o interchangeablenesse_n of_o time_n which_o use_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n now_o and_o anon_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o figure_n there_o can_v be_v no_o variety_n of_o this_o or_o that_o because_o of_o these_o two_o that_o one_o first_o form_v utter_o unperfect_v heaven_n mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o other_o earth_n mean_v the_o invisible_a and_o shapeless_a earth_n because_o of_o these_o two_o as_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v thy_o scripture_n speak_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n argument_n see_v present_o he_o add_v what_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o because_o also_o the_o firmament_n be_v record_v to_o be_v create_v the_o second_o day_n and_o call_v
heaven_n give_v we_o to_o note_v of_o which_o heaven_n he_o before_o speak_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o day_n chap._n 14._o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o wonderful_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o scripture_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n little_a one_o please_v themselves_o withal_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deepness_n o_o my_o god_n a_o most_o admirable_a profundity_n read_n a_o depth_n strike_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o even_o a_o horror_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o tremble_a of_o love_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o do_v i_o hate_v vehement_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v slay_v they_o with_o thy_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o thus_o do_v i_o love_v to_o have_v they_o slay_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o behold_v other_o not_o fault-finder_n but_o extoller_n of_o thy_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o which_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n write_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n thus_o understand_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v as_o thou_o faie_v but_o so_o as_o we_o say_v unto_o who_o make_v thyself_o judge_n o_o thou_o god_n of_o we_o all_o do_v i_o thus_o answer_v chap._n 15._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n some_o discourse_n about_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o dare_v you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n truth_n tell_v i_o in_o my_o inner_a care_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n namely_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v no_o way_n change_v by_o time_n nor_o his_o will_n separate_v from_o his_o substance_n where_o upon_o he_o will_v not_o onething_a now_o and_o another_o thing_n anon_o but_o that_o once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o always_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o and_o again_o nor_o now_o this_o now_o that_o nor_o will_v afterward_o what_o before_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a with_o that_o now_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o before_o because_o such_o a_o will_n be_v mutable_a and_o no_o mutable_a thing_n be_v eternal_a but_o our_o god_n be_v eternal_a again_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o in_o my_o inner_a ear_n that_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v turn_v to_o sight_n whenas_o they_o be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o same_o sight_n again_o be_v turn_v to_o memory_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o past_a now_o every_o intention_n which_o be_v thus_o vary_a be_v mutable_a and_o no_o mutable_a be_v eternal_a but_o our_o god_n be_v eternal_a these_o collection_n i_o make_v and_o put_v together_o and_o find_v that_o god_n even_o my_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o new_a will_n make_v any_o creature_n nor_o that_o his_o knowledge_n suffer_v any_o transitory_a passion_n 2._o what_o will_v you_o then_o reply_n o_o you_o gainsayer_n be_v these_o thing_n false_a no_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o be_v this_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o nature_n that_o be_v form_v &_o every_o matter_n capable_a of_o form_n have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_o good_a because_o supreme_o he_o have_v his_o be_v neither_o say_v they_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o what_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sublime_a creature_n with_o so_o chaste_a alove_o cleave_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o true_a eternal_a god_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o coeternal_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o no_o variety_n and_o turn_n of_o time_n do_v it_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n or_o part_v with_o he_o but_o rest_v itself_o content_v in_o the_o most_o true_a contemptation_n of_o he_o only_o because_o thou_o o_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o command_v do_v show_v thyself_o and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o even_o therefore_o do_v he_o neither_o decline_n from_o thou_o nor_o towards_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o earthly_a mould_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o celestial_a bulk_n corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o partaker_n of_o thy_o eternity_n because_o it_o remain_v without_o blemish_n for_o 6_o ever_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o coeternal_a unto_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v create_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o time_n before_o it_o yet_o have_v wisdom_n be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v altogether_o christ_n equal_a and_o coeternal_a unto_o thou_o his_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o wisdom_n very_o which_o be_v create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fill_v intellectual_a nature_n which_o by_o contempiate_v of_o the_o light_n be_v become_v light_n for_o this_o though_o create_v be_v also_o call_v wisdom_n 3._o but_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v enlighten_v somuch_o be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o wisdom_n that_o creat_v and_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v create_v like_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v thy_o righteousness_n for_o so_o say_v a_o certain_a servant_n of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 22_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v a_o rational_a mind_n and_o a_o intellectual_a of_o that_o chaste_a city_n of_o thou_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o what_o heaven_n if_o not_o in_o those_o that_o praise_v thou_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o be_v also_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o time_n before_o it_o because_o that_o which_o have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n have_v precedency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o even_o before_o it_o from_o who_o that_o be_v create_v take_v beginning_n not_o begin_v of_o its_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o of_o its_o creation_n hence_o come_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o another_o from_o thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o because_o though_o we_o neither_o find_v time_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a ever_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n nor_o be_v ever_o draw_v away_o from_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o change_v by_o any_o alteration_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o mutable_a condition_n in_o it_o for_o all_o this_o which_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o wax_v dark_a and_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o by_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n it_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o receive_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o thou_o as_o from_o a_o perpetual_a noon_n 4._o o_o house_n most_o lightsome_a and_o delightsome_a i_o have_v love_v 8._o thy_o beauty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n thy_o builder_n and_o owner_n let_v my_o way_n fare_v here_o sigh_n after_o thou_o and_o to_o he_o i_o speak_v that_o make_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v take_v possession_n of_o i_o also_o in_o thou_o see_v he_o have_v likewise_o make_v i_o i_o have_v go_v 176._o astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n yet_o have_v i_o a_o good_a hope_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o my_o shepherd_n thy_o 5._o builder_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o thou_o what_o say_v you_o now_o unto_o i_o o_o you_o gaynsayer_n that_o i_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o this_o house_n of_o god_n though_o not_o coeternal_a indeed_o with_o god_n yet_o after_o its_o manner_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o change_n of_o time_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o for_o it_o far_o overgo_v all_o extension_n and_o all_o run_a space_n of_o age_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o say_v they_o what_o part_n then_o of_o all_o that_o which_o my_o heart_n have_v so_o loud_o utter_v unto_o god_n whenas_o inward_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n what_o
part_n i_o say_v of_o all_o this_o do_v you_o at_o last_o affirm_v to_o befalse_a be_v it_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v without_o for_o i_o in_o which_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o then_o where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o interchange_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o almost_o nothing_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o be_v from_o he_o certain_o from_o who_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o also_o say_v they_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v chap._n 16._o against_o such_o as_o contradict_v divine_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o it_o 1._o with_o these_o will_v i_o now_o parley_v a_o little_a in_o thy_o presence_n o_o my_o god_n who_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o thy_o truth_n whisper_v unto_o my_o soul_n for_o as_o for_o those_o prater_n that_o deny_v all_o let_v they_o bark_v and_o bawl_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o quiet_a and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o thy_o word_n to_o enter_v they_o but_o if_o i_o they_o shall_v refuse_v and_o give_v the_o repulse_n unto_o do_v not_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n speak_v thou_o true_o unto_o my_o heart_n for_o only_o thou_o so_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o blow_v the_o dust_n without_o door_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o myself_o will_v go_v into_o my_o chamber_n and_o sing_v there_o a_o lovesong_n unto_o thou_o mourn_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o remember_v jerusalem_n with_o my_o heart_n lift_v up_o towards_o it_o jerusalem_n my_o country_n jerusalem_n my_o mother_n and_o thyself_o that_o rule_n in_o over_o it_o the_o enlightener_n the_o father_n the_o guardian_n the_o husband_n the_o chaste_a and_o strong_a delight_n and_o the_o solid_a joy_n of_o it_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a yea_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o true_a good_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v make_v give_v over_o until_o thou_o whole_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v of_o i_o from_o the_o unsettle_a and_o disorder_a estate_n i_o now_o be_o in_o into_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o our_o most_o dear_a mother_n where_o the_o firstfruit_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v already_o whence_o i_o be_o ascertayn_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v both_o conform_v and_o for_o ever_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n o_o my_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o no_o way_n affirm_v all_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v false_a which_o give_v all_o honour_n unto_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o by_o moses_n estate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o top_n of_o that_o authority_n it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o do_v yet_o contradict_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v thus_o be_v thyself_o judge_n o_o our_o god_n between_o my_o confession_n and_o these_o man_n contradiction_n chap._n 17._o what_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v 1._o for_o they_o say_v though_o all_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o moses_n intend_v those_o two_o when_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n signify_v that_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n that_o vnshaped_a matter_n what_o then_o that_o man_n of_o god_n say_v they_o mean_v as_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v he_o signify_v say_v they_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o universal_a and_o compendious_a term_n first_o that_o afterward_o in_o his_o sort_n out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a day_n he_o may_v joint_n by_o joint_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o his_o order_n which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o express_v for_o such_o gross_a head_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n to_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o he_o think_v such_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v visible_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o invisible_a and_o vnshaped_a earth_n and_o that_o darksome_a deep_a out_o of_o which_o consequent_o be_v show_v all_o these_o visible_a thing_n general_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o six_o day_n they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o incongruous_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v this_o unshape_o first_o matter_n 2._o what_o now_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o unshapelynesse_n &_o confusedness_n of_o matter_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n first_o insinuate_v to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o that_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o those_o nature_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o it_o which_o we_o oft_o time_n use_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o create_v and_o full_o furnish_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v not_o indeed_o absurd_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o universal_a creation_n which_o god_n make_v in_o he_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begininng_a be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o two_o word_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n as_o the_o eternal_a house_n of_o god_n do_v or_o be_v change_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n though_o yet_o vnshape_v yet_o shapeable_a out_o of_o which_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v both_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a creature_n now_o new_o form_v be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o invisible_a and_o unshape_a and_o the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_a be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o with_o this_o distinctiou_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n invisible_a hitherto_o and_o unshape_a the_o corporeal_a matter_n be_v understand_v before_o the_o quality_n of_o of_o any_o form_n be_v introduce_v and_o by_o the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_a the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o suffer_v any_o restraynt_n of_o its_o unlimited_a fluidenesse_n and_o before_o it_o receive_v any_o light_n from_o wisdom_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o namely_o the_o already_o perfect_v and_o form_v nature_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o yet_o unshape_o rough_a hew_v of_o thing_n that_o stuff_v apt_a to_o receive_v shape_n and_o make_v be_v only_o call_v by_o these_o name_n and_o that_o because_o in_o it_o all_o these_o be_v confuse_o contain_v as_o be_v not_o distinguish_v yet_o by_o their_o proper_a quality_n and_o form_n which_o be_v now_o digest_v into_o order_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meaning_n by_o that_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o by_o this_o all_o corporeal_a chap._n 18._o diverse_a expositor_n may_v understand_v one_o text_n several_a way_n 1._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v hear_v &_o well_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o 14_o word_n for_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a to_o edify_v if_o a_o man_n 5._o use_v it_o lawful_o for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n &_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o well_o do_v our_o master_n know_v upon_o which_o two_o commandment_n he_o hang_v all_o 40_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o prejudice_n do_v it_o i_o now_o confess_v zealous_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o light_v of_o my_o inner_a eye_n if_o there_o may_v be_v several_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n so_o that_o withal_o both_o may_v be_v true_a what_o hinder_v it_o i_o i_o say_v if_o i_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o writer_n meaning_n than_o another_o man_n do_v all_o we_o
reader_n very_o strive_v both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o author_n meaning_n who_o we_o read_v and_o see_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o speak_v true_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o either_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v false_a while_o every_o man_n endeavour_n therefore_o to_o collect_v the_o same_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o penman_n himself_o intend_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n so_o judge_n of_o it_o even_o as_o thou_o of_o the_o light_n of_o all_o true-speaking_a mind_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o author_n who_o he_o read_v perceive_v not_o so_o much_o see_v he_o also_o collect_v a_o truth_n out_o of_o it_o though_o this_o particular_a truth_n he_o perchance_o observe_v not_o chap._n 19_o of_o some_o particular_a apparent_a truth_n 1._o for_o true_a it_o be_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o which_o thou_o creat_v all_o and_o true_a again_o that_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v for_o his_o great_a part_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o a_o brief_a expression_n comprehend_v all_o make_v and_o create_v nature_n and_o true_a too_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v mutable_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o form_n in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o form_n or_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o time_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o that_o god_n unchangeable_a form_n as_o that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v mutable_a yet_o be_v itself_o never_o change_v it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o unshapednesse_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o whereof_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v may_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o it_o whence_o may_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o vnshaped_a chaos_n whereof_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o thing_n have_v form_n there_o be_v not_o any_o near_a to_o have_v no_o form_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o every_o create_v and_o form_v thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v create_v and_o form_v be_v of_o thy_o make_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n be_v unform_v before_o it_o be_v form_v chap._n 20._o he_o interpret_v gen._n 1._o 1._o otherwise_o 1._o out_o of_o these_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o little_a doubt_n who_o internal_a eye_n thou_o have_v enable_v to_o see_v they_o and_o who_o irremoveable_o believe_v thy_o servant_n moses_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o these_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o collect_v another_o sense_n unto_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o himself_o god_n make_v the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o he_o another_o that_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o himself_o do_v god_n make_v the_o universal_a bulk_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n together_o with_o all_o those_o apparent_o know_v creature_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o he_o another_o that_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o himself_o do_v god_n make_v the_o formelesse_a matter_n both_o of_o the_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o he_o another_o that_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o himself_o do_v god_n create_v the_o formless_a matter_n of_o the_o creature_n corporeal_a wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lie_v as_o yet_o confuse_v which_o be_v now_o distinguish_v and_o form_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o another_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o create_v and_o of_o work_v do_v god_n make_v that_o formelesse_a matter_n confuse_o contain_v in_o itself_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o what_o be_v afterward_o form_v do_v at_o this_o day_n eminent_o appear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a etc._n etc._n diverse_o understand_v 1._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o all_o which_o truth_n that_o interpreter_n choose_v one_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o unfashion_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v that_o incorporeal_a thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v as_o yet_o a_o formelesse_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o order_n without_o light_n another_o say_v thus_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o unfashioned_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v this_o all_o now_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o shapeless_a and_o darksome_a matter_n hitherto_o of_o which_o the_o corporeal_a heaven_n and_o the_o corporeal_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o now_o know_v unto_o our_o corporeal_a sense_n another_o say_v thus_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o shapeless_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v this_o all_o now_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o formelesse_a and_o a_o darksome_a matter_n hitherto_o out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o that_o intelligible_a heaven_n which_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a 〈…〉_z which_o 〈…〉_z understand_v this_o corporeal_a heaven_n also_o that_o â—â—â—ely_o out_o of_o which_o every_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n 〈…〉_z be_v create_v â—_o mother_n say_v thus_o the_o â—â—rth_n be_v invisible_a and_o shapeless_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v that_o unshapelynesse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o unshapelyne_n say_v he_o be_v already_o in_o be_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o call_v the_o earth_n invisible_a without_o and_o shape_n and_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_a of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n another_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o without_o shape_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v now_o a_o certain_a unshapelynesse_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v before_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a bulk_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o great_a part_n upper_a and_o low_a with_o all_o the_o common_a know_a creature_n in_o they_o chap._n 22._o that_o the_o water_n be_v also_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o dispute_v against_o these_o two_o argument_n last_o opinion_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o unshapelynesse_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n never_o make_v out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o indeed_o have_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o mere_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v signify_v either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o or_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o whenas_o it_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o so_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o without_o form_n although_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v the_o formless_a matter_n by_o those_o term_n yet_o may_v we_o understand_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v in_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o mayntayner_n of_o those_o two_o latter_a opinion_n either_o this_o or_o that_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o hear_n return_v this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o formelesse_a matter_n to_o be_v indeed_o create_v by_o god_n
of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o good_a for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a which_o be_v create_v and_o form_v so_o we_o confess_v likewise_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lesser_a good_a which_o be_v make_v with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o aptness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v creation_n and_o objection_n form_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v good_a too_o but_o b_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o that_o god_n make_v this_o unshape_o chaos_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o speak_v of_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n all_o which_o that_o god_n make_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a 16._o 3._o or_o if_o in_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v at_o once_o in_o this_o word_n earth_n how_o then_o can_v this_o formelesse_a matter_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o name_n of_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v the_o water_n so_o beautiful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v why_o then_o be_v it_o write_v that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o unshape_o matter_n the_o firmament_n be_v make_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o that_o the_o water_n be_v create_v be_v not_o write_v for_o the_o water_n remain_v not_o formless_a &_o invisible_a unto_o this_o day_n see_v we_o behold_v they_o flow_v in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n but_o if_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o beauty_n they_o now_o have_v whenas_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o 9_o place_n that_o so_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o form_n of_o they_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o those_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o form_n at_o all_o never_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o seat_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v by_o what_o word_n they_o be_v form_v 4._o so_o that_o if_o genesis_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o god_n make_v of_o some_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o no_o sound_a faith_n nor_o well-grounded_n understand_v once_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v let_v no_o sober_a knowledge_n once_o dare_v to_o affirm_v these_o water_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v bare_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v not_o find_v withal_o where_o they_o be_v create_v why_o see_v truth_n teach_v we_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v that_o formelesse_a matter_n which_o this_o scripture_n call_v the_o invisible_a and_o vnshaped_a earth_n and_o darksome_a deep_a to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v coeternal_a to_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o story_n have_v omit_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 23._o in_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v with_o a_o charitable_a construction_n 1._o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v hear_v and_o perceyve_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o capacity_n which_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o very_o well_o know_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o difference_n do_v i_o perceive_v likely_a to_o arise_v whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o word_n relate_v though_o even_o by_o the_o true_a reporter_n one_o when_o the_o difference_n rise_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o relater_n for_o we_o inquire_v one_o way_n about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v what_o may_v be_v true_a &_o another_o way_n what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o notable_a dispenser_n of_o thy_o faith_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o understand_v in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n away_o with_o all_o those_o which_o once_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o for_o this_o other_o sort_n away_o with_o all_o they_o too_o which_o once_o imagine_v moses_n to_o have_v write_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o let_v i_o ever_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o in_o thou_o delight_v myself_o in_o they_o that_o edify_v themselves_o with_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n yea_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n together_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o book_n and_o make_v search_n for_o thy_o meaning_n in_o they_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o servant_n by_o who_o pen_n thou_o have_v dispense_v they_o chap._n 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o uttermost_a scope_n or_o depth_n of_o it_o 1._o but_o which_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o find_v out_o this_o full_a meaning_n among_o those_o so_o many_o word_n which_o the_o seeker_n shall_v every_o where_o meet_v withal_o sometime_o understand_v this_o way_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n as_o that_o he_o can_v confident_o affirm_v this_o moses_n think_v and_o this_o will_v be_v have_v understand_v in_o that_o story_n as_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o think_v this_o or_o that_o for_o behold_v o_o my_o god_n i_o thy_o servant_n who_o have_v in_o this_o book_n vow_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n unto_o thou_o do_v now_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o thou_o 2._o see_v here_o how_o confident_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o thy_o incommutable_a word_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o dare_v i_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o moses_n have_v no_o further_a meaning_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n no._n because_o though_o i_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o thy_o truth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o so_o easy_o look_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v just_a so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o for_o he_o may_v have_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n very_a entrance_n into_o the_o act_n of_o create_v whenas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v intend_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o place_n no_o one_o nature_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a as_o already_o form_v and_o perfect_v but_o both_o of_o they_o new_o begin_v and_o as_o yet_o unshape_a 3._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o two_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v have_v be_v true_o say_v but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o think_v of_o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o true_o although_o whether_o it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o or_o any_o sense_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n see_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o true_o and_o express_v it_o apt_o let_v no_o man_n vex_v i_o now_o by_o say_v moses_n think_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o as_o i_o say_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o know_v you_o that_o moses_n think_v that_o which_o you_o inter_v out_o of_o his_o word_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o will_v answer_v he_o perchance_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o or_o something_o more_o at_o large_a if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o chap._n 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v charity_n about_o a_o different_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n mean_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o what_o i_o say_v yet_o deny_v not_o what_o either_o of_o we_o say_v these_o may_v both_o be_v true_a o_o my_o god_n thou_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o breast_n harbour_v no_o contradiction_n rain_n thou_o some_o thought_n of_o mitigation_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v patient_o bear_v with_o such_o who_o differ_v not_o thus_o with_o i_o because_o they_o favour_v of_o divine_a thing_n or_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n what_o they_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a not_o know_v moses_n opinion_n so_o well_o as_o love_v their_o own_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o it_o be_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v as_o well_o love_v another_o true_a opinion_n as_o i_o love_v what_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z they_o say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o because_o it_o
somewell-filld_a fruit-yard_n in_o which_o they_o discover_v some_o fruit_n conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n glad_o flock_v thither_o and_o with_o cheerful_a chirping_n seek_v out_o and_o pluck_v off_o these_o fruit_n for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o 〈…〉_z word_n do_v they_o discern_v â—_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z to_o come_v be_v out_o 〈…〉_z by_o thy_o eternal_a and_o 〈…〉_z continuance_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o how_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z all_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_z of_o thy_o make_n o_o god_n â—hose_v will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o that_o thyself_o be_v be_v no_o â—â—â—s_n change_v nor_o be_v it_o â—â—â—_o will_v new_o resolve_v upâ—â—_n or_o which_o before_o be_v not_o â—â—_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o creat_v all_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o similite_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o â—â—_o thing_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o â—â—_o a_o formelesse_a unlikeness_n to_o â—â—_o self_n which_o may_v after_o â—â—â—_o form_v by_o thy_o similitude_n â—â—â—â—â—king_v its_o recourse_n â—â—â—_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o capacity_n 〈…〉_z for_o it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v give_v to_o each_o thing_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o may_v all_o be_v make_v very_o good_a whether_o they_o abide_v near_o about_o thyself_o or_o which_o be_v by_o degree_n remove_v further_o off_o by_o time_n and_o by_o place_n do_v either_o make_v or_o suffer_v many_o a_o goodly_a narration_n these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o little_a which_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 2._o another_o bend_v his_o observation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o that_o begin_n be_v wisdom_n because_o that_o also_o speak_v unto_o us._n another_o advise_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n by_o beginning_n understand_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o they_o that_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o believe_v the_o matâ—â—â—â—_n of_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v there_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n another_o the_o nature_n already_o form_v and_o distinguish_v another_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n conceive_v â—â—â—_o one_o form_v nature_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a one_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o formelesse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o matter_n as_o yet_o unform_v out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v form_v neither_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o after_o 〈…〉_z manner_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n out_o of_o which_o both_o the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o another_o that_o matter_n only_o out_o of_o which_o this_o sensible_a corporeal_a bulk_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o in_o his_o mighty_a bosom_n contain_v these_o nature_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v have_v neither_o yet_o do_v even_o they_o understand_v alike_o who_o believe_v the_o creature_n already_o finish_v and_o dispose_v of_o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o one_o understand_v both_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a nature_n another_o the_o visible_a only_o in_o which_o we_o behold_v this_o lightsome_a heaven_n and_o darksome_a earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v chap._n 29._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o 1._o but_o he_o that_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v then_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v at_o first_o he_o make_v have_v on_o ground_n whereupon_o with_o any_o truth_n he_o may_v understand_v heaven_n &_o earth_n unless_o he_o withal_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a intelligible_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v already_o form_v it_o may_v be_v right_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o so_o be_v god_n make_v this_o first_o what_o then_o make_v he_o after_o ward_n after_o the_o universe_n sure_o he_o will_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o must_v be_v against_o he_o will_v hear_v of_o another_o question_n how_o be_v a_o thing_n first_o if_o after_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o when_o he_o say_v god_n make_v the_o matter_n unform_v at_o first_o â—ad_n form_v it_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n commit_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o eternity_n what_o in_o time_n what_o in_o choice_n and_o what_o in_o origine_fw-la original_a first_o in_o eternity_n so_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o time_n so_o be_v the_o flower_n before_o the_o fruit_n first_o in_o choice_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n before_o the_o flower_n first_o in_o original_a so_o be_v the_o sound_n before_o the_o tune_n of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v with_o extreme_a difficulty_n obtain_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o two_o middlemost_a easy_o enough_o for_o too_o subtle_a and_o too_o losty_a a_o vision_n it_o be_v to_o behold_v thy_o eternity_n o_o lord_n unchangeable_o make_v these_o changeable_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v of_o so_o sharp-sighted_a a_o understanding_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o great_a pain_n to_o discern_v how_o the_o sound_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o tune_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o a_o tune_n be_v a_o sound_n that_o have_v form_n in_o it_o and_o likewise_o 〈…〉_z that_o a_o thing_n not_o form_v may_v have_v a_o be_v whereas_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n can_v have_v no_o be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o â—â—_o which_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n see_v itself_o be_v rather_o make_v into_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n utter_v formelesse_a noise_n find_v without_o sing_v and_o then_o tune_n or_o fashion_v the_o same_o sound_n into_o a_o form_n of_o sing_v afterward_o just_a as_o wood_n or_o silver_n be_v serve_v whereof_o a_o chest_n or_o vessel_n be_v fashion_v such_o material_n indeed_o do_v in_o time_n precede_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o when_o a_o man_n sing_v the_o sound_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o rude_a formelesse_a sound_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tune_n afterward_o 3._o for_o a_o sound_n just_a as_o it_o be_v make_v so_o it_o pass_v nor_o can_v thou_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o which_o thou_o may_v call_v back_o and_o set_v unto_o a_o tune_n by_o any_o art_n thou_o can_v use_v therefore_o be_v the_o tune_n carry_v along_o in_o his_o sound_n which_o sound_n of_o he_o be_v his_o matter_n which_o very_o receive_v a_o form_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tune_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sound_n before_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tune_n not_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n potentia_fw-la it_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o tune_n for_o a_o sound_n be_v no_o way_n the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v the_o tune_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o material_n subject_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v a_o tune_n out_o of_o nor_o be_v it_o first_o in_o our_o choice_n see_v a_o sound_n be_v not_o better_a than_o a_o tune_n a_o tune_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a sound_n but_o a_o graceful_a sound_n but_o it_o be_v first_o in_o original_a because_o a_o tune_n receive_v not_o form_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v a_o sound_n but_o a_o sound_n receive_v form_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v a_o tune_n by_o this_o example_n let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a understand_v the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o make_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n first_o make_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o that_o the_o form_n of_o
be_v less_o if_o my_o service_n shall_v be_v want_v nor_o so_o to_o ply_v thou_o with_o my_o service_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n that_o unless_o i_o tilld_v thou_o thou_o must_v lie_v faellow_n but_o make_v i_o be_o both_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o well-being_n from_o thou_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o well-being_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o creature_n dependency_n upon_o their_o creator_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n do_v thy_o creature_n subsist_v that_o the_o good_a which_o can_v no_o way_n profit_v thou_o nor_o though_o of_o thou_o no_o way_n equal_a unto_o thou_o yet_o be_v of_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o what_o do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n deserve_v of_o thou_o let_v those_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v how_o they_o deserve_v thou_o that_o thing_n both_o now_o begin_v and_o unform_v as_o yet_o every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a yea_o now_o fall_v away_o into_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n and_o farre-distant_a unlikeness_n unto_o thou_o shall_v still_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n even_o without_o its_o due_a form_n as_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n though_o full_o form_v and_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n though_o not_o yet_o form_v better_o than_o if_o at_o all_o it_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v all_o thing_n have_v for_o ever_o depend_v upon_o thy_o word_n unform_v be_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o word_n reduce_v unto_o thy_o unity_n endue_v with_o a_o form_n and_o improve_v by_o thou_o the_o only_a sovereign_n good_a to_o become_v very_o good_a what_o can_v these_o formelesse_a nature_n deserve_v a_o be_v of_o thou_o see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v it_o from_o thou_o 2._o what_o do_v that_o corporeal_a matter_n deserve_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o invisible_a &_o shapeless_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o so_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v of_o thou_o to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o can_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v create_v deserve_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v at_o least_o all_o darkesome_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o like_v unto_o the_o deep_a but_o very_o unlike_o thou_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n call_v back_o unto_o that_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o enlighten_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v light_a some_o by_o it_o although_o not_o in_o any_o equality_n yet_o in_o some_o conformity_n unto_o that_o form_n which_o be_v equal_a unto_o thou_o for_o like_v as_o to_o a_o body_n simple_o to_o be_v be_v nor_o all_o one_o with_o be_v beautiful_a for_o than_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v deform_v so_o likewise_o to_o a_o create_a spirit_n to_o line_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o line_v wise_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o ever_o continue_v wise_a unchangeable_o but_o good_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o thou_o lest_o what_o light_n it_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v lose_v again_o by_o turn_v from_o thou_o and_o relapse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n resemble_v the_o darksome_a deep_a for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o according_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v 8._o sometime_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o our_o light_n be_v very_a darkness_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o still_o we_o labour_v amid_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o old_a darkness_n until_o in_o thy_o only_a one_o we_o be_v make_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v like_o the_o 6_o great_a mountain_n for_o we_o have_v sometime_o under_o go_v thy_o judgement_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o great_a deep_a chap._n 3._o all_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o go_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a i_o do_v not_o unfit_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o even_o then_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o may_v illuminate_v but_o yet_o as_o then_o it_o have_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o deserve_v of_o thou_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o light_n even_o so_o when_o already_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v can_v it_o not_o deserve_v of_o thou_o to_o be_v enlighten_v for_o neither_o can_v its_o formelesse_a estate_n be_v please_v unto_o thou_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v make_v light_n light_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a exist_v of_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o behold_v thou_o the_o light_a all-illuminating_a and_o by_o cleave_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v live_v at_o all_o and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v live_v thus_o happy_o it_o may_v owe_v to_o nothing_o but_o thy_o grace_n be_v now_o convert_v by_o a_o better_a change_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v either_o into_o worse_a or_o better_o and_o that_o be_v unto_o thou_o thyself_o only_o because_o thou_o only_a art_n simple_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o live_v well_o see_v thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o happiness_n chap._n 4._o god_n need_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o he_o 1._o what_o therefore_o can_v have_v be_v want_v unto_o thy_o good_a which_o thou_o thyself_o art_n although_o all_o these_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v or_o have_v remain_v utter_o without_o form_n which_o thou_o make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o convert_n they_o to_o form_n with_o no_o thought_n as_o if_o thy_o joy_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o accomplishment_n thereby_o for_o unto_o thou_o who_o art_n absolute_o perfect_a be_v their_o imperfection_n displease_v that_o so_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o thou_o and_o thereby_o please_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v imperfect_a or_o be_v to_o receive_v perfection_n from_o their_o be_v perfect_v thy_o good_a spirit_n indeed_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o stay_v up_o himself_o upon_o they_o for_o upon_o what_o water_n thy_o good_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v those_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o himself_o but_o thy_o uncorruptible_a &_o unchangeable_a will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o all-sufficient_a for_o itself_o move_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o thyself_o have_v before_o create_v unto_o which_o line_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o happy_a live_n see_v it_o do_v but_o live_a flit_a up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o own_o obscurity_n and_o which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o near_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o light_n to_o see_v light_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v at_o last_o and_o enlighten_v and_o make_v happy_a chap._n 5._o his_o confession_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 1._o lo_o now_o the_o trinity_n appear_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o glass_n aark_o which_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n because_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o wisdom_n bear_v of_o thyself_o equal_a and_o coeternal_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o thy_o son_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n much_o now_o have_v we_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o unshape_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a some_o deep_a according_a namely_o unto_o the_o wain_a of_o spiritual_a deformity_n which_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v wander_v in_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o that_o life_n which_o already_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o who_o enlighten_v it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o beauteous_a life_n and_o become_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v between_o water_n and_o water_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o now_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beginning_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o make_v all_o and_o thus_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v my_o god_n i_o search_v further_o into_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lo_o his_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n see_v here_o the_o trinity_n my_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a
ghost_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thy_o own_o creature_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n o_o thou_o true-speaking_a light_n unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o be_v teach_v vanity_n dispel_v thou_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o by_o our_o mother_n charity_n i_o beseech_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o shapeless_a earth_n and_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_a thy_o scripture_n shall_v even_o then_o at_o length_n make_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o have_v he_o insinuate_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o and_o so_o much_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v unless_o that_o be_v first_o mention_v upon_o which_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v move_v for_o very_o neither_o upon_o the_o father_n not_o upon_o the_o son_n be_v he_o move_v nor_o can_v he_o right_o be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o he_o to_o move_v upon_o first_o therefore_o be_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o and_o then_o he_o who_o it_o be_v requisite_a not_o to_o have_v name_v otherwise_o than_o a_o he_o be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o but_o wherefore_o yet_o be_v â—â—_o not_o fit_v to_o have_v he_o insinuate_v otherways_o unless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o from_o hence_o let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a follow_v with_o his_o understanding_n thy_o apostle_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o thy_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o where_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n he_o teach_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o charity_n and_o where_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o thou_o 21._o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o 19_o learn_v that_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n do_v the_o spirit_n supereminent_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o unto_o and_o in_o what_o term_n shall_v i_o describe_v how_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o lustful_a desire_n press_v down_o into_o the_o steep_a pit_n and_o how_o charity_n raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o thy_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n unto_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v it_o and_o in_o what_o language_n utter_v it_o for_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n into_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v again_o lift_v what_o can_v be_v like_a and_o yet_o what_o unlikeer_n they_o be_v affection_n they_o be_v love_n they_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o overflow_v our_o low_a part_n with_o the_o love_n of_o care_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o raise_v we_o upward_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o safety_n that_o 2._o we_o may_v lift_v our_o heart_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o thy_o spirit_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o repose_n which_o be_v above_o all_o rest_n when_o namely_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v escape_v over_o these_o water_n where_o we_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n chap._n 8._o how_o god_n spirit_n cherish_v feeble_a soul_n 1._o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o man_n soul_n fall_v and_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o general_n have_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v in_o that_o most_o darksome_a bottom_n have_v not_o thou_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o unless_o every_o spiritual_a creature_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a city_n have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o settle_a itself_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n which_o move_v unchangeable_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v changeable_a otherwise_o have_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o ever_o continue_v a_o darksome_a deep_a whereas_o now_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o by_o that_o miserable_a restlessness_n of_o the_o fall_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o discover_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n the_o garment_n of_o thy_o light_n be_v pluck_v off_o they_o do_v thou_o sufficient_o reveal_v how_o noble_a the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v create_v unto_o which_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v to_o settle_v its_o happiness_n and_o rest_n upon_o that_o be_v any_o way_n inferior_a unto_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o can_v herself_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o herself_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o shall_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n from_o thou_o must_v grow_v these_o our_o garment_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n 2._o give_v thyself_o unto_o i_o o_o my_o god_n yea_o restore_v thyself_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a let_v i_o now_o love_v thou_o more_o affectionate_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o measure_v my_o love_n that_o i_o may_v so_o come_v to_o know_v how_o much_o there_o want_v of_o enough_o that_o my_o life_n may_v even_o run_v into_o thy_o embracement_n and_o not_o tnrne_v from_o they_o again_o until_o i_o be_v whole_o hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n this_o one_o thing_n be_o i_o sure_a of_o that_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o yea_o not_o so_o only_o if_o i_o be_v without_o myself_o but_o ill_o will_v it_o go_v with_o i_o though_o i_o be_v hide_v within_o myself_o yea_o all_o other_o plenty_n beside_o my_o god_n be_v mere_a beggary_n unto_o i_o chap._n 9_o why_o the_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o the_o father_n also_o or_o the_o son_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v move_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n like_o a_o body_n then_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o if_o the_o excellent_a highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n above_o every_o changeable_a creature_n be_v understand_v then_o do_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n why_o therefore_o be_v this_o say_v of_o thy_o spirit_n only_o why_o of_o he_o only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o place_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o of_o which_o only_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o gift_n let_v we_o now_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o thy_o gift_n there_o let_v we_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o our_o rest_n and_o our_o place_n 2._o love_n prefer_v we_o thither_o and_o thy_o good_a spirit_n advance_v our_o lowliness_n from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n lie_v our_o peace_n our_o body_n with_o his_o own_o lumpishness_n sway_v we_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n weight_n make_v not_o downward_o only_a but_o to_o his_o own_o place_n also_o the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o a_o stone_n sink_v downward_o all_o thing_n press_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n go_v towards_o their_o proper_a place_n oil_n pour_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o will_v swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o water_n pour_v upon_o oil_n sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o oil_n they_o be_v weigh_v down_o by_o their_o own_o hea-luinesse_a they_o go_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o centre_n thing_n a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o place_n become_v unquiet_a put_v they_o in_o their_o order_n again_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_v my_o weight_n be_v my_o love_n that_o way_n be_o i_o carry_v whithersoever_o i_o be_v carry_v we_o be_v inflame_v by_o thy_o gift_n and_o be_v carry_v upward_o we_o wax_v hot_a within_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o we_o ascend_v thy_o 5._o way_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o degree_n inward_o inflame_v with_o thy_o fire_n with_o thy_o zeal_n good_a fire_n and_o we_o go_v even_o because_o we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o glad_a i_o be_v when_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o 1._o god_n there_o let_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n settle_v we_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o chap._n 10._o all_o be_v of_o god_n gift_n o_o happy_a creature_n angel_n which_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o whenas_o itself_o be_v another_o thing_n even_o by_o thy_o gift_n which_o move_v upon_o every_o mutable_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o create_v and_o no_o delay_n of_o time_n between_o take_v up_o in_o that_o
call_v whereby_o thou_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n between_o our_o have_v be_v darkness_n and_o our_o make_a light_n but_o of_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o darksome_a before_o that_o so_o the_o reason_n may_v now_o appear_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o light_n that_o never_o fail_v may_v itself_o be_v make_v light_n let_v he_o understand_v this_o that_o be_v able_a and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o trouble_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o can_v enlighten_v any_o man_n that_o come_v into_o 9_o this_o world_n chap._n 11._o of_o some_o impression_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 1._o which_o of_o we_o do_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o we_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o a_o rare_a soul_n it_o be_v which_o while_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o speak_v of_o for_o man_n contend_v and_o strive_v about_o it_o and_o no_o man_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v consider_v upon_o these_o three_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o which_o three_o be_v far_o another_o thing_n indeed_o than_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o i_o do_v but_o now_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o meditation_n and_o examine_v and_o find_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o now_o the_o three_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o will._n for_o i_o both_o be_o and_o know_v and_o will_v i_o be_o know_v and_o will_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o to_o will_v and_o i_o will_v both_o be_v and_o know-worth_n betwixt_o these_o three_o let_v he_o discern_v that_o can_v how_o unseparable_a a_o life_n there_o be_v yea_o one_o life_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o essence_n yea_o final_o how_o unseparable_a a_o distinction_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n sure_o a_o man_n have_v it_o before_o he_o let_v he_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o 2._o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v that_o unchangeable_a which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o and_o which_o be_v unchangeable_o and_o know_v unchangeable_o and_o willes_n unchangeable_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o where_o these_o three_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o trinity_n or_o whether_o all_o three_o be_v in_o each_o several_a one_o or_o all_o three_o in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o whether_o both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o admirable_a manner_n simple_o and_o yet_o manifold_o in_o its_o infinite_a self_n the_o and_o unto_o itself_o by_o which_o end_n it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v unchangeble_o ever_o the_o same_o by_o the_o abundant_a greatness_n of_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o itself_o what_o man_n can_v ready_o conceive_v who_o be_v able_a in_o any_o term_n to_o express_v it_o â—_o who_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o measure_n rash_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o chap._n 12._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o proceed_v in_o with_o thy_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n o_o my_o faith_n o_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o be_v baptize_v o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o even_o among_o we_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n do_v god_n make_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a people_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o our_o earth_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o unform_v and_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o 17._o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thou_o have_v chastise_v man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thy_o judgement_n 6._o be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a unto_o he_o 2_o but_o because_o thy_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n thy_o mercy_n forsake_v not_o our_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o be_v at_o hand_n repent_v let_v there_o be_v 6._o light_n and_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o we_o we_o have_v remember_v thou_o o_o lord_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o that_o hill_n which_o be_v 8._o equal_a unto_o thyself_o be_v make_v little_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o upon_o our_o be_v displease_v at_o our_o own_o darkness_n we_o turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v make_v light_n so_o that_o behold_v we_o have_v sometime_o be_v darkness_n be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o his_o devout_a longing_n after_o god_n 1._o but_o yet_o we_o walk_v by_o 7_o faith_n still_o &_o not_o by_o sight_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v soene_n be_v not_o hope_v 24_o and_o yet_o do_v one_o deep_a call_n unto_o another_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o water-spoute_n and_o so_o 7._o do_v he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a 1_o but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o he_o who_o think_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v as_o yet_o and_o who_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o 13_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o yea_o he_o groan_v earnest_o and_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n say_v 1_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o 1._o call_v also_o upon_o this_o low_a mankind_n deep_o say_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v 2_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n that_o in_o understand_v you_o may_v 20._o be_v perfect_a and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 2._o but_o now_o speak_v he_o no_o long_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o in_o thou_o who_o send_v thy_o 2._o spirit_n from_o above_o by_o his_o mediation_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o â—_o high_a and_o set_v open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o stream_n may_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n him_n do_v this_o friend_n of_o the_o 4_o bridegroom_n sigh_v after_o though_o 29_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o 13_o spirit_n in_o himself_o already_o yet_o groan_v he_o within_o himself_o as_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n to_o he_o he_o sigh_v as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o bride_n towards_o he_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n as_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n towards_o he_o he_o burn_v not_o towards_o himself_o because_o that_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o water-spowtes_a and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v he_o call_v to_o that_o people_n other_o deep_a for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v both_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o word_n the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bridegroom_n thy_o only_a son_n oh_o what_o a_o light_n of_o beauty_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n chap._n 14._o our_o misery_n be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o where_o be_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n see_v where_o be_v thou_o in_o thou_o take_v i_o comfort_v a_o little_a while_n whenas_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n by_o myself_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o keep_v holiday_n and_o yet_o again_o be_v it_o besadn_v even_o because_o it_o relapse_v again_o and_o become_v a_o darksome_a deep_a or_o perceive_v itself_o rather_o even_o still_o to_o be_v one_o unto_o it_o thus_o speak_v my_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v to_o enlighten_v my_o foot_n in_o this_o my_o night_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o 2._o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v 17_o thou_o so_o
he_o put_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n let_v he_o not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o steal_v nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o honour_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o say_v he_o have_v i_o keep_v 2._o whence_o then_o come_v such_o store_n of_o thorn_n if_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a go_v stubbe_n up_o those_o thick_a bush_n of_o covetousness_n sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o fill_v thyself_o with_o stand_v corn_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n he_o that_o well_o know_v what_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o day_n and_o what_o unto_o the_o night_n that_o thou_o also_o may_v know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o thou_o there_o may_v be_v light_n make_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o will_v be_v unless_o thy_o heart_n be_v there_o nor_o will_v that_o ever_o be_v unless_o there_o thy_o treasure_n be_v also_o like_v as_o thou_o hear_v of_o our_o good_a master_n but_o that_o barren_a earth_n be_v sorry_a at_o that_o command_v say_n and_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n in_o he_o 2._o but_o you_o o_o choose_a generation_n you_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n go_v you_o now_o after_o he_o and_o confound_v the_o strong_a go_v after_o he_o o_o you_o beautiful_a foot_n and_o shine_v you_o in_o the_o firmament_n that_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v his_o glory_n you_o that_o be_v midway_n between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o little_a 7._o one_o though_o not_o utter_o despise_v 27_o shine_v you_o over_o all_o the_o 5_o earth_n and_o let_v one_o day_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n utter_v unto_o another_o day_n a_o speech_n of_o 2._o wisdom_n and_o one_o night_n enlighten_v by_o the_o moon_n show_v unto_o another_o night_n a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o night_n obscure_v they_o see_v they_o give_v that_o light_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o behold_v as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n let_v there_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v 2._o sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o rusking_a of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o they_o ely_z every_o where_o about_o o_o you_o holy_a fly_n o_o you_o beauteous_a fire_n for_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v you_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n he_o who_o you_o cleave_v unto_o be_v exalt_v himself_o and_o have_v exalt_v you_o run_v you_o abroad_o and_o make_v yourselves_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n chap._n 20._o he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o let_v the_o sea_n also_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o see_v your_o work_n â—_o and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n for_o you_o by_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a be_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o not_o a_o live_a soul_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o but_o the_o move_a creature_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o the_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sacrament_n o_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o have_v move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o baptism_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o many_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v resemble_v the_o huge_a whale_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o messenger_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o thy_o bible_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o authority_n 4._o under_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v whithersoever_o they_o go_v for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v see_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v they_o by_o thy_o blessing_n 2._o say_v i_o not_o true_a or_o do_v i_o mingle_v and_o confound_v and_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o lightsome_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o corporeal_a work_n in_o the_o wavy_a sea_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n be_v solid_a and_o bound_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o increase_v of_o their_o generation_n like_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o of_o they_o the_o operation_n be_v corporeal_a many_o and_o diverse_a and_o one_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o they_o be_v multiply_v by_o thy_o blessing_n o_o god_n who_o have_v refresh_v our_o soon_o cloy_v mortal_a sense_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n be_v many_o several_a way_n way_n set_v out_o and_o discourse_v upon_o these_o sacrament_n have_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o yea_o indeed_o the_o occasion_n necessity_n of_o the_o people_n estrange_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o gospel_n because_o indeed_o the_o water_n cast_v they_o forth_o the_o bitterness_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o these_o sacrament_n go_v along_o accompany_v with_o thy_o word_n 3._o now_o be_v all_o thing_n fair_a that_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o lo_o thyself_o be_v infinite_o fair_a that_o make_v these_o all_o from_o who_o have_v not_o adam_n fall_v this_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o join_n namely_o this_o mankind_n so_o profound_o and_o so_o tempestuous_o swell_v and_o so_o restles_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o thy_o minister_n to_o work_v in_o many_o water_n after_o a_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n such_o mysterious_a do_n and_o say_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n have_v those_o move_a fly_a creature_n at_o this_o present_a fall_v into_o my_o meditation_n in_o which_o people_n be_v train_v up_o &_o admit_v into_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v corporeal_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o unless_o their_o soul_n be_v also_o quicken_v up_o unto_o a_o consummation_n high_a pitch_n and_o unless_o after_o the_o word_n of_o admission_n it_o look_v forward_o to_o perfection_n chap._n 21._o he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n allude_v by_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v better_o teach_v and_o mortify_v which_o be_v perfect_a christian_n than_o the_o mere_o baptize_v 1._o and_o hereby_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o once_o separate_v from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o not_o the_o creep_a and_o fly_v creature_n of_o soul_n have_v life_n in_o they_o but_o the_o live_a soul_n it_o 20_o self_n which_o have_v now_o no_o 7._o more_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o heathen_a yet_o have_v and_o as_o itself_o also_o have_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v heretofore_o with_o the_o water_n for_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n baptism_n since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o man_n to_o enter_v by_o nor_o do_v the_o live_a soul_n any_o more_o seek_v after_o miracle_n to_o work_v belief_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o with_o it_o any_o long_o that_o unless_o it_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a earth_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v bitter_a with_o infidelity_n and_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 22_o the_o earth_n therefore_o which_o thou_o have_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o have_v no_o more_o need_n
now_o of_o that_o fly_a kind_n which_o at_o thy_o word_n the_o water_n bring_v forth_o send_v thou_o thy_o word_n into_o it_o by_o thy_o messenger_n for_o their_o labour_n indeed_o they_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v work_v a_o soul_n to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o â—_o they_o work_v this_o in_o the_o messenger_n soul_n like_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o wrought_v upon_o the_o move_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o this_o earth_n have_v no_o need_n although_o it_o seed_v upon_o that_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a upon_o that_o table_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a for_o therefore_o be_v 36_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o dry_a land_n &_o the_o fowl_n though_o breed_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v yet_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o the_o first_o preach_n of_o the_o evangelist_n man_n infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o give_v they_o good_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o yea_o and_o many_o way_n do_v they_o bless_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o live_a soul_n that_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o faithful_a unless_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n many_o only_a live_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v dead_a while_o it_o line_v in_o pleasure_n in_o such_o pleasure_n lord_n as_o bring_v death_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a delight_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 3._o now_o therefore_o let_v thy_o minister_n work_v upon_o this_o with_o i_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o infidelity_n when_o they_o preach_v and_o speak_v by_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n and_o mysterious_a expression_n when_o as_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o admiration_n may_v give_v good_a care_n â—o_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a fear_n it_o have_v towards_o those_o secret_a wonder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o faith_n by_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n forgetful_a of_o thou_o while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o thou_o &_o 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o darksome_a deep_a but_o let_v thy_o minister_n work_v â—ow_o as_o upon_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o let_v they_o 〈◊〉_d pattern_n unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o live_v before_o they_o &_o â—â—_o stir_v the_o up_o to_o imitation_n for_o thus_o be_v man_n to_o hear_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o hearken_v only_o but_o to_o do_v also_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v 32_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o 2_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n contain_v yourselves_o from_o it_o then_o shall_v your_o soul_n live_v by_o avoid_v it_o which_o die_v by_o affect_v it_o 4._o contain_v yourselves_o from_o the_o immoderate_a wild_a humour_n of_o pride_n the_o litherly_a voluptuousness_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o false_a name_n of_o knowledge_n 2d_o that_o so_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v be_v tame_v the_o cattle_n make_v tractable_a and_o the_o serpent_n harmless_a for_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n under_o a_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o haughtynesse_n of_o pride_n the_o delight_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o curiosity_n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o so_o utter_o as_o that_o it_o want_v all_o motion_n because_o it_o die_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v there_o upon_o take_v up_o by_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o be_v conâ—â—â—ed_v unto_o it_o but_o thy_o word_n o_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o never_o call_v away_o wherefore_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v restrain_v by_o thy_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n that_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v in_o the_o fountyne_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d continent_n by_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n deliver_v by_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o followâ—â—â—_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o to_o live_v after_o 〈…〉_z because_o the_o emution_n a_o man_n take_v be_v from_o â—â—_o friend_n be_v you_o say_v he_o 12_o â—_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o live_a soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a motion_n beast_n meek_a 〈◊〉_d action_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d command_v go_v on_o with_o 17_o thy_o business_n in_o meekness_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a cattle_n in_o it_o too_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o eat_v much_o shall_v have_v nothing_o over_o nor_o if_o they_o 18_o eat_v little_a any_o lack_n and_o good_a serpent_n not_o dangerous_a to_o do_v hurt_v but_o wise_a to_o take_v heed_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v make_v such_o a_o search_n into_o this_o temporal_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n eternity_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v 20._o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o these_o creature_n be_v then_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n when_o be_v once_o restrain_v from_o their_o deadly_a prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o live_v and_o become_v good_a chap._n 22._o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o behold_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o creator_n soon_o as_o ever_o our_o affection_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o we_o die_v through_o our_o evill-living_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n through_o our_o good_a live_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v thy_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o we_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n â—_o that_o next_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o thou_o present_o subjoin_v say_v but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n not_o as_o live_n now_o after_o your_o kind_n as_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o neighbour_n next_o before_o you_o nor_o yet_o as_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o better_a man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v let_v man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o kind_n but_o lei_fw-it we_o make_fw-mi man_n 26_o after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o thy_o will_n be_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o dispenser_n of_o thou_o who_o beget_v child_n by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o ever_o 2._o have_v they_o babe_n who_o he_o must_v be_v sayne_a to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o like_o a_o nurse_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o 2_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thou_o say_v not_o let_v man_n he_o make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n nor_o say_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n but_o after_o our_o own_o image_n &_o likeness_n for_o man_n be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n needs_o no_o more_o any_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o kind_n but_o by_o thy_o show_v do_v he_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o thou_o yea_o thou_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v now_o make_v capable_a to_o discern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n vet_n be_v it_o present_o infer_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o god_n make_v man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n yet_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o singular_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v man_n renew_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a he_o now_o judge_n all_o thing_n those_o namely_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o 15_o man_n chap._n 23_o of_o what_o thing_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v he_o allegorize_v upon_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o now_o judge_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 26_o and_o
over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o all_o cattle_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o he_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o 14_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n and_o be_v compare_v 20_o unto_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n and_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o thy_o church_n therefore_o o_o our_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v 10_o unto_o good_a work_n be_v there_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v spiritual_o but_o they_o also_o which_o spiritual_o laity_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o for_o male_a and_o female_a have_v thou_o make_v man_n even_o this_o way_n too_o in_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o grace_n spiritual_a in_o which_o according_a to_o sex_n of_o body_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a 11_o 2._o spiritual_a person_n therefore_o whether_o such_o as_o govern_v or_o such_o as_o obey_v do_v judge_v spiritual_o not_o upon_o those_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o so_o supreme_a authority_n for_o they_o may_v not_o censure_v thy_o bible_n notwithstanding_o something_o in_o it_o shine_v not_o out_o clear_o enough_o for_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o that_o &_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v shut_v from_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v most_o right_o and_o true_o speak_v for_o so_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v spiritual_a &_o renew_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o his_o image_n that_o create_v he_o yet_o may_v he_o no_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o 16_o law_n but_o a_o doer_n only_o neither_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o of_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o thy_o eye_n o_o our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o but_o thou_o lord_n do_v even_o now_o know_v they_o and_o have_v already_o distinguish_v they_o yea_o and_o call_v they_o in_o secret_a or_o ever_o the_o firmament_n be_v create_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a do_v he_o pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o unquier_n people_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o what_o have_v ignorant_a he_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v 12_o without_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v hereafter_o into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o which_o likely_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o perpetual_a bitterness_n of_o unbelief_n man_n therefore_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n have_v not_o receive_v dominion_n over_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o over_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o over_o the_o day_n &_o the_o night_n which_o thou_o call_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o over_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o all_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o creep_a thing_n which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o judge_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o he_o disallow_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n by_o which_o such_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o thy_o mercy_n search_v out_o among_o many_o water_n sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o other_o in_o which_o that_o fish_n be_v receive_v which_o once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a the_o devout_a earth_n now_o feed_v upon_o margin_n or_o else_o in_o such_o expression_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o bible_n like_o the_o fowl_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v under_o the_o firmament_n namely_o by_o interpret_n expound_v discourse_v dispute_v consecrate_v or_o pray_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o mouth_n with_o expression_n break_v forth_o and_o a_o loud_a sound_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v 36._o amen_n 4._o for_o the_o vocal_a pronounce_v of_o all_o which_o word_n the_o occasion_n grow_v from_o the_o darksome_a deep_o of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v that_o by_o bare_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v be_v perceive_v so_o that_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v loud_o unto_o our_o ear_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o fly_a fowl_n be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o derive_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o water_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v also_o by_o allow_v of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o by_o disallow_v what_o he_o find_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o &_o in_o their_o alm_n too_o which_o resemble_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a live_a soul_n that_o have_v tame_v she_o own_o affection_n by_o chastity_n by_o fast_v and_o by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o all_o these_o be_v he_o now_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o over_o all_o these_o have_v he_o absolute_a power_n of_o correction_n chap._n 24._o he_o allegorize_v upon_o increase_n and_o multiply_v 1._o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n behold_v thou_o bless_v mankind_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o a_o privy_a hint_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o aswell_o bless_v the_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v day_n or_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o star_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sea_n i_o may_v say_v o_o god_n that_o create_v we_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o have_v bestow_v this_o blessing_n peculiar_o upon_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o likemane_a bless_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o whale_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o this_o blessing_n pertain_v proper_o unto_o those_o creature_n as_o be_v breed_v of_o their_o own_o kind_n have_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o fruit-tree_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o but_o neither_o unto_o the_o herb_n nor_o the_o tree_n nor_o the_o beast_n or_o serpeuts_o be_v it_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fish_n fowl_n or_o man_n do_v by_o generation_n both_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o kind_n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o o_o thou_o truth_n my_o light_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idle_o that_o it_o be_v vayn_o say_v not_o so_o o_o father_n of_o piety_n far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o say_v so_o and_o notwithstanding_o i_o full_o understand_v not_o what_o that_o phrase_n mean_v yet_o may_v other_o that_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o myself_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o according_a as_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n have_v enable_v every_o man_n to_o understand_v but_o let_v this_o confession_n of_o i_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n for_o that_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v thou_o speak_v not_o that_o word_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v that_o which_o the_o occasion_n of_o read_v this_o place_n have_v put_v into_o my_o mind_n 3._o for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o thus_o understand_v the_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o thy_o bible_n for_o i_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v manifold_o signify_v by_o corporeal_a expression_n which_o the_o mind_n understand_v all_o one_o way_n and_o another_o thing_n again_o understand_v many_o way_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v signify_v but_o one_o way_n by_o corporeal_a expression_n see_v for_o example_n the_o single_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o what_o a_o variety_n of_o mystery_n and_o innumerable_a language_n &_o in_o each_o several_a language_n in_o how_o innumerable_a phrase_n
of_o speak_v it_o be_v corporeal_o express_v and_o thus_o do_v this_o fry_n of_o the_o water_n increase_v and_o multiply_v observe_v again_o reader_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v behold_v i_o say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o the_o voice_n pronounce_v one_o only_a way_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o understand_v many_o a_o several_a way_n not_o with_o the_o any_o deceit_n of_o error_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n of_o very_o true_a sense_n thus_o do_v man_v of_o spring_n increase_n and_o multiply_v 4._o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o allegorical_o but_o proper_o then_o may_v the_o phrase_n increase_v and_o multiply_v very_o well_o agree_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o come_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o seed_n but_o if_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n as_o figurative_o speak_v which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o i_o believe_v superfluous_o attribute_v this_o benediction_n unto_o the_o increase_v of_o watery_a and_o humane_a creature_n only_o then_o very_o do_v we_o find_v multitude_n both_o in_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o creature_n corporeal_a as_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o soul_n both_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a as_o in_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o in_o holy_a author_n who_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a water_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o infidelity_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o in_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n shine_v forth_o for_o our_o edification_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o man_n affection_n reform_v unto_o temperance_n as_o in_o the_o live_a soul_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n we_o meet_v with_o multitude_n abundance_n and_o increase_v 5._o but_o that_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_a shall_v come_v as_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o express_v many_o way_n and_o one_o of_o those_o expression_n understand_v several_a way_n too_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v except_o in_o word_n corporeal_o express_v and_o in_o thing_n intelligible_o divide_v by_o these_o word_n corporeal_o pronounce_v we_o understand_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o for_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o fleshly_a profundity_n by_o these_o thing_n intelligible_o divide_v we_o understand_v humane_a generation_n and_o that_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o even_o therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o blessing_n i_o conceive_v thou_o to_o have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n and_o a_o faculty_n both_o to_o express_v several_a way_n that_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v several_a way_n that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v obseure_o deliver_v but_o in_o one_o thus_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n replenish_v which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o several_a signification_n thus_o with_o humane_a increase_n be_v the_o earth_n also_o replenish_v who_o dryness_n appear_v by_o its_o affection_n over_o which_o reason_n rule_v chap._n 25._o he_o allegorical_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n i_o will_v now_o also_o deliver_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o which_o the_o follow_a scripture_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o yea_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o truth_n thyself_o inspire_v i_o with_o what_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v i_o deliver_v concern_v those_o word_n but_o by_o no_o other_o inspiration_n than_o thou_o can_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o speak_v truth_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n he_o therefore_o that_o speak_v 11_o a_o lie_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o 44_o own_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v truth_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o from_o thou_o behold_v thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n 29_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n and_o that_o not_o to_o we_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o creep_a thing_n but_o unto_o the_o fish_n and_o to_o the_o great_a whale_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v they_o 2._o now_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v signify_v and_o figure_v out_o in_o a_o allegory_n which_o for_o the_o necessition_n of_o this_o life_n be_v afoord_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o fruitful_a earth_n such_o a_o earth_n be_v the_o doâ—_n out_o quâ—siphâ—rus_n unto_o who_o housethou_a gave_v mercy_n who_o often_o refresh_v thy_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o 16_o chain_n with_o such_o a_o crop_n be_v those_o brethren_n fruitful_a also_o who_o out_o of_o mecedonia_n supply_v 2_o his_o want_n but_o how_o much_o grieve_v he_o for_o such_o tree_n as_o do_v not_o affâ—â—rd_v he_o the_o fruit_n due_a unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v at_o my_o first_o unswere_v no_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o these_o fruit_n be_v due_a unto_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o spiritual_a spiritual_fw-la doctrine_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o they_o be_v due_a â—â—_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o due_a so_o unto_o they_o also_o as_o unto_o live_a 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n in_o all_o continency_n â—nd_v so_o be_v they_o due_a unto_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v fly_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o blessing_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o find_v i_o give_v out_o into_o all_o land_n chap._n 26._o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o they_o now_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o fruit_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v those_o delight_v with_o they_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o that_o yield_v they_o be_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o yield_v but_o the_o mind_n with_o which_o they_o afford_v they_o he_o therefore_o that_o serve_v god_n &_o not_o his_o own_o belly_n i_o plain_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o rejoice_v i_o see_v it_o and_o i_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o philippian_n who_o have_v send_v it_o by_o spaphroditâ—s_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v for_o that_o which_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o he_o feed_v because_o he_o speak_v as_o truth_n be_v of_o it_o i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o great_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o at_o last_o your_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mâ—_n have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o these_o philippian_n therefore_o have_v now_o even_o rot_v away_o with_o a_o longsome_a irksomeness_n and_o wither_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o good_a work_n and_o he_o now_o rejoice_v for_o they_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o they_o fliurisht_v again_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o now_o supply_v his_o want_n therefore_o say_v he_o afterward_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abasâ—i_fw-mi and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o â—_o of_o what_o be_v thou_o so_o glad_a o_o great_a paul_n of_o what_o be_v thou_o so_o glad_a what_o be_v it_o thou_o so_o feed_v upon_o othou_fw-mi man_n renew_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v thou_o thou_o live_v soul_n of_o so_o much_o continency_n thou_o tongue_n of_o the_o fly_a fowl_n speak_v such_o mystery_n for_o to_o such_o creature_n be_v this_o food_n due_a what_o
other_o thing_n they_o say_v thou_o never_o at_o all_o make_v they_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o join_v they_o together_o instance_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o small_a creature_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a mind_n at_o enmity_n with_o thou_o and_o another_o nature_n which_o thou_o creat_v not_o and_o which_o be_v contrary_a unâ—o_v thou_o do_v in_o these_o low_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o fiame_v these_o thing_n mad_a man_n be_v they_o to_o affirm_v thus_o because_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v thou_o in_o they_o chap._n 31._o the_o godly_a allow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o by_o thy_o spirit_n discern_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o discerne_v in_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a thou_o see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o what_o soever_o for_o thy_o sake_n give_v content_a it_o be_v thou_o that_o give_v content_a in_o it_o and_o what_o by_o mean_n of_o thy_o spirit_n please_v we_o they_o please_v thou_o in_o us._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o 11_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n i_o be_o here_o upon_o put_v in_o mind_n still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v i_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n know_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v so_o 20_o be_v it_o as_o right_o say_v to_o they_o that_o know_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o know_v never_o the_o less_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o those_o that_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o see_v so_o what_o soever_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o see_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o which_o indeed_o be_v good_a as_o the_o forename_a manichee_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n shall_v see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o even_o just_a as_o thy_o creature_n be_v please_v unto_o diverse_a because_o they_o be_v good_a who_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o please_v in_o those_o creature_n so_o that_o rather_o have_v they_o enjoy_v they_o then_z they_z yea_o and_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v god_n that_o see_v in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n plain_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v love_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v because_o the_o love_n 5_o of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o who_o we_o see_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o any_o way_n have_v any_o essence_n for_o from_o he_o it_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o original_o of_o himself_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 14_o chap._n 32._o he_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o the_o corporeal_a part_n superior_a and_o inferior_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o adorn_v of_o these_o integrall_a part_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a pile_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n together_o do_v consist_v we_o see_v light_o make_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n we_o see_v the_o firmament_n of_o 4_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o between_o the_o spiritual_a upper_a water_n â—â—_o the_o inferior_a corporeal_a water_n be_v the_o first_o compact_a body_n oâ—_n the_o world_n next_o above_o this_o space_n of_o air_n which_o itself_o be_v 8_o also_o style_v heaven_n through_o which_o wander_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n even_o betwixt_o those_o water_n which_o be_v in_o vapour_n lift_v up_o above_o it_o and_o which_o in_o clear_a night_n distil_v down_o in_o dew_n again_o and_o those_o heavy_a water_n which_o run_v thorough_a and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o behold_v a_o face_n of_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o those_o field_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n both_o unfurnished_a and_o replenish_a that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o full_o shape_v yea_o &_o the_o matter_n of_o herb_n &_o tree_n we_o behold_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o above_o the_o sun_n to_o serve_v the_o day_n the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n to_o â—heate_v the_o night_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o several_a season_n to_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o signify_v we_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n a_o kindly_a moisture_n bless_v with_o ability_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o fish_n beast_n and_o bird_n and_o that_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o air_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n thickn_v itself_o by_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o water_n 3._o we_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deck_v up_o with_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n create_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n even_o for_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n make_v superior_a to_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o like_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v one_o power_n which_o bear_v rule_v by_o direct_v and_o another_o nature_n make_v subject_a that_o it_o may_v obey_v even_o so_o very_o be_v there_o a_o woman_n make_v who_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v have_v a_o parity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o reason_n like_a manner_n subject_a to_o the_o sex_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o appetite_n of_o do_v be_v fain_o to_o conceive_v the_o skill_n of_o right_o do_v even_o from_o the_o rational_a direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o thing_n we_o behold_v and_o they_o be_v all_o several_o good_a and_o altogether_o very_o good_a chap._n 33._o how_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o praise_v the_o creator_n 1._o let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v love_v thou_o yea_o let_v we_o love_v thou_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o even_o those_o which_o from_o time_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o their_o end_n their_o rise_n and_o their_o fall_n their_o growth_n and_o their_o decay_n their_o form_n and_o their_o privation_n they_o have_v therefore_o their_o succession_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n part_v insensible_o and_o part_o more_o apparent_o for_o they_o be_v of_o nothing_o make_v by_o thy_o power_n not_o of_o thy_o substance_n not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o thou_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o but_o of_o a_o matter_n concreated_a that_o be_v all_o at_o once_o create_v by_o thou_o because_o that_o into_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v nonsense_n without_o form_n and_o void_a thou_o do_v introduce_v a_o form_n without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n thou_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_o nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o unformed_a matter_n yet_o make_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o just_a at_o one_o instant_a that_o the_o form_n shall_v follow_v the_o matter_n without_o any_o respite_n of_o delay_n between_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o order_n and_o various_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 1._o we_o have_v also_o look_v into_o this_o sake_n after_o who_o pattern_n desire_v thou_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n make_v in_o this_o order_n or_o describe_v in_o this_o method_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a
single_o of_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o another_o very_o good_a in_o thy_o word_n even_o in_o thy_o only_a word_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o predestination_n before_o all_o time_n without_o sine_fw-la succession_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o beganne_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n thy_o predestinate_v decree_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v reveal_v hide_v thing_n and_o rectify_v disorder_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n hang_v over_o we_o and_o we_o have_v sink_v into_o the_o darksome_a deepness_n and_o thy_o good_a spirit_n hover_v over_o we_o to_o help_v we_o in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o bible_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o inferior_a people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o society_n of_o church_n unbeliever_n into_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o study_n or_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o that_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n mightâ—_n parerent_fw-la obey_v thy_o command_n they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a their_o earthly_a riches_n to_o obtain_v heavenly_a 2._o and_o after_o this_o do_v thou_o kindle_v certain_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n even_o thy_o holy_a one_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n set_v aloft_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n shine_v with_o eminent_a authority_n after_o that_o again_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n do_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o corporeal_a matter_n produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_a visible_a miracle_n and_o form_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o bible_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n next_o after_o that_o have_v thou_o form_v the_o live_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o their_o affection_n well_o order_v by_o thou_o vigour_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o mind_n after_o that_o subject_v to_o thyself_o alone_o and_o need_v to_o imitate_v no_o humane_a authority_n have_v thou_o renew_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o have_v subject_v its_o rational_a action_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o all_o office_n of_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n thy_o great_a will_n be_v that_o hereafter_o for_o their_o temporal_a use_n such_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o say_v faithful_a as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o we_o see_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a because_o thou_o see_v they_o in_o we_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n and_o may_v love_v thou_o in_o they_o chap._n 35._o he_o pray_v for_o peace_n 1._o grant_v o_o lord_n god_n thy_o peace_n unto_o we_o for_o what_o ever_o we_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v us._n give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o quietness_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n of_o peace_n without_o any_o evening_n for_o all_o this_o most_o goodly_a array_n of_o thing_n so_o very_o good_a have_v finish_v their_o course_n be_v so_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n be_v desâ—inâ—ed_v 〈…〉_z they_o chap._n 36._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v no_o evening_n 1._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v without_o any_o evening_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o sunset_n ever_o because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o a_o everlasting_a continu_fw-fr 〈…〉_z that_o that_o which_o thyself_o do_v after_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v very_o good_a meaning_n rest_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n although_o â—â—on_o those_o work_n thou_o creat_v without_o break_v thy_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o bible_n speak_v beforehand_o unto_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o also_o after_o our_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o very_o good_a because_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n 37._o when_o god_n shall_v rest_v in_o us._n 1._o for_o in_o that_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v so_o rest_v in_o we_o as_o thou_o now_o work_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v that_o rest_n be_v thou_o by_o we_o even_o as_o these_o work_n be_v thou_o too_o by_o us._n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v work_v always_o and_o rest_v always_o too_o nor_o do_v thou_o see_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o art_n thou_o move_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o do_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o thou_o make_v those_o view_v which_o be_v make_v in_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o time_n chap._n 38._o god_n be_v hold_v create_v thing_n one_o way_n and_o man_n another_o way_n we_o therefore_o behold_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v even_o because_o thou_o see_v they_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o outside_n because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o we_o discern_v their_o inside_n that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o be_v but_o thou_o see_v they_o there_o already_o make_v where_o thou_o see_v they_o thereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v not_o till_o after_o that_o time_n move_v to_o do_v well_o that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o by_o thy_o spirit_n but_o before_o that_o time_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v evil_a even_o when_o we_o forsake_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d o_o sovereign_a god_n one_o and_o good_a do_v never_o cease_v do_v good_a for_o us._n and_o some_o certain_a work_n of_o we_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o continuance_n sempiternal_a after_o they_o we_o trust_v etc._n to_o find_v repose_n in_o thy_o grand_a sanctification_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o good_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thou_o be_v at_o rest_n always_o because_o thy_o rest_n thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v another_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o or_o what_o angel_n another_o angel_n or_o what_o angel_n a_o man_n let_v this_o mystery_n be_v beg_v of_o thou_o be_v seek_v at_o thy_o hand_n knock_v for_o at_o thy_o gate_n so_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v open_v amen_o *_o âŽ_o *_o finis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o these_o confession_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o table_n saint_n augustine_n childhood_n page_n 24_o his_o first_o sickness_n and_o defer_v of_o his_o baptism_n p._n 33_o his_o first_o study_n p._n 38_o his_o youth_n describe_v p._n 66_o go_v to_o study_v at_o carthage_n p._n 71_o rob_v a_o pear_n tree_n p._n 78_o fals_n in_o love_n p._n 100_o haunt_v stage_n play_v p._n 101_o conuerse_n with_o young_a lawyer_n p._n 106_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v of_o cicero_n hortensius_n p._n 109_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manichee_n p._n 114_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n 121_o he_o deride_v it_o p._n 136_o his_o mother_n dream_n p._n 138_o a_o bishop_n answer_v to_o she_o p._n 142_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n p._n 149_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o wizard_n p._n 151_o be_v reclaim_v from_o astrology_n p._n 152_o lament_n his_o friend_n death_n p._n 158_o baptism_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n p._n 160_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o fair_a and_o fit_n p._n 186_o his_o incompareable_a wit_n p._n 199_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n describe_v p_o 211._o 220._o 225._o austen_n fall_v from_o the_o manichee_n p._n 230_o sail_n to_o rome_n p_o 234_o recover_v of_o a_o fever_n p._n 141_o the_o manichee_n opinion_n 253_o go_v to_o milan_n p._n 257_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n p._n 261_o be_v neither_o manichee_n nor_o good_a catholic_a p._n 265_o his_o mother_n convert_v from_o her_o country_n superstition_n p._n 269._o saint_n ambrose_n employment_n p._n 274_o alipius_n dissuade_v from_o chariot_n raze_n p._n 295_o dote_v after_o sword-playes_a p._n 301_o apprehend_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o every_o p._n 305_o his_o integrity_n p._n 311_o dispute_n with_o austen_n against-marriage_n p._n 322_o nebridin_n come_v p._n 311_o he_o confute_v the_o manich_n eâ—_n p_o 345_o austen_n lay_v out_o for_o a_o wife_n p._n 327_o his_o concubine_n 150._o &_o 332_o his_o dispute_n about_o evil_a and_o its_o cause_n p._n 348_o god_n discover_v some_o thing_n to_o he_o p._n 381_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n p._n 398_o study_n the_o platonist_n p._n 374_o &_o 404_o go_v
psal_n 74._o 16_o 16_o nec_fw-la herbam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spernas_fw-la sitilentem_fw-la â—his_v he_o translate_v nor_o despise_v thou_o this_o wither_a grass_n of_o thou_o which_o thirst_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o grace_n whereas_o st._n austen_n still_o follow_v this_o conceie_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o heart_n with_o all_o allude_v to_o psa_n 42._o 1_o mat._n 6._o 33_o col._n 2._o 3._o 3._o though_o in_o plautus_n time_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o hebrew_n word_n still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n work_n yet_o in_o those_o 600._o year_n betwixt_o plautus_n &_o s._n austen_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n enforce_v the_o province_n to_o learn_v latin_a we_o see_v the_o hebrew_n so_o disuse_v and_o corrupt_v in_o africa_n that_o at_o the_o most_o the_o 2_o tongue_n do_v but_o agree_v in_o most_o word_n as_o austen_n say_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la petilliter_fw-la c._n 104._o which_o agreemennt_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o native_n of_o africa_n can_v natural_o understand_v hebrew_n the_o other_o translater_n rather_o abuse_v st._n austen_n then_o credit_n he_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 8._o 25._o john_n 3â—_n 29_o psal_n 30._o psal_n 102_o psal_n 103._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 28_o psal_n 104_o â—4_n â—4_n see_v chap_n 10._o 10._o i_o read_v it_o creator_n &_o not_o creatorem_fw-la and_o lay_v this_o sentence_n into_o the_o follow_a put_v a_o colon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o period_n psal_n 101._o 27_o psala_n 7._o 7._o this_o he_o translate_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o prasentiantur_fw-la as_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o print_a copy_n direct_v i_o &_o not_o prasententur_fw-la we_o have_v prasensio_n a_o few_o line_n after_o after_o sign_n cause_n or_o fore-conception_n as_o before_o he_o say_v math_n 7._o 1._o 1._o this_o he_o translate_v and_o my_o labour_n be_v apparent_a to_o thou_o psal_n 73_o 16_o psal_n 116._o 10_o 10_o i_o read_v it_o breve_n in_o stead_n of_o veteres_fw-la for_o that_o be_v near_a the_o sense_n of_o psal_n 39_o 5._o which_o the_o latin_a copy_n refer_v we_o to_o in_o their_o margin_n margin_n gen_n 1._o 14_o this_o he_o translate_v there_o be_v also_o star_n and_o light_n in_o sign_n &_o in_o season_n and_o in_o year_n &c_n &c_n &c_n the_o sun_n though_o sommalius_n copy_n read_v it_o ligneolae_fw-la as_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o potter_n wheel_n josua_n 11._o psal_n 18._o 28._o 28._o metimur_fw-la spacia_fw-la carminumspa_fw-la cijs_fw-la versuum_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o carnen_n here_o signify_v the_o several_a stanza_n or_o staff_n of_o a_o poem_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a poem_n for_o a_o staff_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o verse_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v then_o by_o measure_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a staff_n when_o it_o have_v the_o complete_a number_n variety_n and_o order_n of_o verse_n as_o a_o hexameter_n verse_n be_v by_o measure_n find_v true_a when_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o their_o due_a kind_n number_n and_o order_n order_n distensionem_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n tendebatur_fw-la in_o spacium_fw-la psal_n 100_o 3_o 3_o i_o read_v it_o quâ_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o quam_fw-la quam_fw-la quantum_fw-la excercitato_n sensui_fw-la creditur_fw-la so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o sensu_fw-la sensu_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o a_o verse_n or_o speech_n repeat_v in_o silence_n take_v up_o as_o much_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v â—o_o that_o though_o silence_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o long_a and_o short_a syllable_n as_o word_n be_v yet_o it_o take_v up_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o motion_n only_o that_o make_v time_n the_o other_o translater_n have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o censure_v censure_v quod_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la that_o i_o have_v by_o heart_n say_v the_o other_o translater_n which_o quite_o mater_v the_o sense_n see_v he_o speak_v nâ—t_o â—iâ—l_a afterward_o of_o the_o take_n â—_o into_o 〈…〉_z psal_n 63._o 3._o 3._o st._n austen_n love_v to_o play_v with_o the_o word_n which_o ofttimes_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o translate_v and_o most_o common_o lose_v the_o conceit_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 13_o consequentia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o ill_a habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o translater_n note_n psal_n 146._o 4_o here_o do_v the_o other_o translater_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v help_v out_o a_o false_a translation_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o his_o title_n he_o make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 7._o 7._o psa_fw-la 115_o 16_o 16_o or_o invisible_a gen._n 1._o 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v discourse_v a_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n world_n here_o sommalius_n edition_n read_v it_o better_o than_o other_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la itaeque_fw-la cu_z domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o ista_fw-la tu_fw-la without_o a_o period_n at_o locis_fw-la locis_fw-la because_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o thing_n in_o it_o psa_fw-la 115._o 16_o 16_o the_o other_o translater_n call_v this_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n the_o man_n will_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o empyreal_a empyreal_a of_o mosâ—â—_n mosâ—â—_n this_o show_v that_o by_o this_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o translater_n in_o 4_o marginal_a note_n think_v he_o mean_v the_o angel_n angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n she_o angel_n creature_n creature_n chap._n 9_o he_o call_v be_v a_o intellectual_a and_o so_o chap._n 13._o psal_n 42._o 3._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psa_fw-la 102._o 27_o 27_o domus_fw-la this_o the_o other_o translater_n twice_o or_o thrice_o turn_v family_n and_o all_o to_o countenance_v his_o fancy_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v create_v together_o with_o his_o heaven_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o this_o heaven_n for_o st_n austen_n call_v they_o citizen_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 7._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v gen_n 1._o 2._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o earth_n without_o shape_n and_o void_a which_o be_v the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la prima_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o though_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o shapeless_a earth_n be_v create_v without_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n either_o the_o first_o day_n or_o before_o it_o yet_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v create_v in_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o day_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o time_n and_o change_n from_o which_o he_o exempt_v the_o former_a two_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 12_o 12_o he_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n by_o two_o argument_n argument_n here_o fall_v my_o papist_n out_o with_o fawcy_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o he_o style_v they_o for_o dare_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n because_o they_o be_v hard_o but_o do_v the_o pope_n licence_n make_v they_o the_o easy_a if_o none_o shall_v read_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o st_n austen_n have_v be_v bar_v i_o wish_v our_o woman_n will_v read_v more_o and_o interpret_v less_o they_o must_v read_v more_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v not_o all_o but_o something_o but_o if_o our_o woman_n have_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v too_o little_a read_n psa_fw-la s_o 48._o 6_o 6_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n pet._n lombard_n lib._n send_v 2._o do_v 2._o affirm_v that_o by_o wisdom_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o the_o angel_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a intellectual_a nature_n namely_o this_o high_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o it_o by_o they_o instant_o fill_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 22_o psal_n 26._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 176._o luk._n 15._o 5._o 5._o this_o top_n of_o authority_n my_o papist_n note_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o then_o for_o i_o always_o look_v not_o for_o reason_n from_o he_o to_o place_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o that_o st._n austen_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o top_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o top_n be_v high_a than_o the_o church_n such_o marginal_a note_n have_v too_o often_o creptin_n to_o the_o text_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 1_o tim._n 18._o 5._o ma._n 22._o 40_o 40_o to_o god_n god_n the_o 2_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n argument_n creab_n le_fw-fr &_o formabile_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n col._n 1._o
open_a unto_o i_o 2_o but_o do_v thou_o o_o my_o most_o private_a physician_n make_v apparent_a unto_o i_o what_o fruit_n i_o may_v reap_v by_o do_v it_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o pass_a sin_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o give_v and_o cover_v that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o happy_a in_o thou_o in_o change_v my_o life_n by_o thy_o say_v and_o sacrament_n whenas_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sleep_v in_o despair_n and_o say_v i_o can_v but_o keep_v itself_o wakeful_a in_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o which_o any_o weak_a person_n be_v make_v strong_a who_o be_v by_o it_o make_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o for_o these_o that_o be_v good_a they_o take_v delight_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o pass_a error_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v now_o free_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o delight_v because_o they_o be_v error_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o be_v be_v not_o so_o now_o 3._o with_o what_o fruit_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o who_o my_o conscience_n more_o secure_a upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n then_o in_o her_o own_o inocency_n make_v her_o daily_a confession_n with_o what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v i_o by_o this_o book_n before_o thou_o also_o confess_v unto_o man_n what_o at_o this_o time_n i_o yet_o be_o not_o what_o i_o have_v be_v for_o as_o for_o that_o fruit_n i_o have_v both_o see_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o what_o i_o now_o be_o behold_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o confession_n diverse_a people_n both_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o both_o they_o that_o personal_o know_v i_o and_o those_o also_o that_o do_v not_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n either_o from_o i_o or_o of_o i_o but_o their_o care_n over-heare_v not_o my_o heart_n wherever_o or_o whatever_o i_o be_v they_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o hear_v i_o confess_v what_o i_o be_o within_o whither_o neither_o their_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v yet_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v i_o not_o able_a to_o know_v i_o because_o that_o clarity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v good_a say_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o belie_v myself_o in_o my_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n in_o they_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o confession_n 1._o but_o to_o what_o end_n will_v they_o hear_v this_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o congratulate_v with_o i_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o near_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o when_o shall_v they_o once_o hear_v how_o much_o i_o be_o cast_v behind_o by_o my_o own_o heaviness_n to_o such_o will_v i_o discover_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a fruit_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o cause_v many_o to_o i_o thanks_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v entreat_v for_o we_o by_o many_o let_v the_o friendly_a mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n love_v that_o in_o i_o which_o thou_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o lament_v in_o i_o what_o thou_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v lament_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n not_o that_o of_o the_o stranger_n not_o that_o of_o the_o strange_a child_n who_o mouth_n talk_v 11._o of_o vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o when_o they_o approve_v of_o i_o do_v also_o rejoice_v for_o i_o and_o when_o they_o disallow_v i_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o because_o that_o whether_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v i_o yet_o still_o they_o love_v i_o to_o such_o will_v i_o discover_v myself_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o my_o good_a deed_n and_o sigh_v for_o my_o ill_n my_o good_a deed_n be_v thy_o appointment_n divinity_n and_o thy_o gift_n my_o evil_a one_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n and_o thy_o judgement_n let_v they_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o one_o and_o sigh_v at_o the_o other_o let_v now_o both_o thanksgiving_a and_o bewail_a ascend_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o be_v thy_o censer_n 2._o and_o when_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v once_o delight_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a 1._o to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o at_o no_o hand_n give_v over_o what_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o finish_v up_o what_o be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o confession_n not_o of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o of_o what_o i_o be_o namely_o to_o confess_v this_o not_o before_o thou_o only_o in_o a_o secret_a rejoice_v mix_v with_o tremble_v and_o in_o a_o private_a sorrow_n fullness_n allay_v with_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o care_n also_o of_o the_o believe_a son_n of_o man_n sharer_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o partner_n in_o mortality_n with_o i_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o fellow_n pilgrim_n both_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o i_o and_o those_o too_o that_o accompany_v i_o along_o in_o this_o life_n 3._o these_o be_v thy_o servant_n my_o brethren_n those_o who_o thou_o will_v to_o be_v thy_o son_n my_o master_n who_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v if_o i_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o but_o this_o thy_o say_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n do_v it_o give_v the_o command_n only_o by_o speak_v and_o not_o go_v before_o i_o in_o perform_v this_o therefore_o i_o now_o do_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n this_o i_o do_v under_o thy_o wing_n and_o that_o with_o too_o much_o danger_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n shelter_v under_o thy_o wing_n and_o my_o infirmity_n know_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a one_o but_o my_o father_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o protector_n be_v fit_a for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o beget_v i_o and_o that_o defend_v meet_v for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v all_o my_o good_n even_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v present_v with_o i_o and_o that_o before_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o such_o therefore_o will_v i_o discover_v myself_o who_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v not_o discover_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o now_o be_o and_o what_o i_o be_o yet_o but_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v myself_o thus_o 3._o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v hear_v chap._n 5._o that_o man_n know_v not_o himself_o thorough_o and_o know_v not_o god_n but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v judge_v i_o because_o that_o although_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n 11_o of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o know_v all_o of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o as_o for_o i_o though_o in_o thy_o sight_n i_o despise_v myself_o account_v myself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o know_v i_o something_o of_o thou_o which_o i_o know_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o sure_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o not_o 12._o face_n to_o face_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o thou_o i_o be_o near_a unto_o myself_o 6._o then_o unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o know_v i_o thou_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o way_n violate_v whereas_o for_o myself_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o temptation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o what_o i_o be_o not_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v hope_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a who_o 3._o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v therefore_o what_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o i_o will_v confess_v yea_o and_o what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o because_o what_o i_o do_v know_v by_o myself_o by_o thy_o show_v it_o i_o i_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o what_o i_o know_v not_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o so_o long_o ignorant_a of_o until_o my_o darkness_n be_v make_v as_o the_o noonday_n 1_o in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n 6._o what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o know_v 1._o not_o out_o of_o a_o doubtful_a but_o with_o a_o certain_a conscience_n conscience_n do_v i_o love_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v strike_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o word_n &_o thereupon_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o also_o the_o heaven_n &_o